to_o be_v handle_v in_o council_n be_v lawful_a before_o the_o council_n why_o not_o during_o it_o especial_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o various_a as_o that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o instruction_n all_o at_o once_o neither_o do_v this_o encroach_v on_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o the_o council_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v not_o because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o many_o time_n oppose_v it_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n vote_v in_o council_n whatever_o instruction_n come_v in_o the_o male_a from_o rome_n a_o considerable_a part_n resist_v §_o 262_o to_o Ï„._n Ï„._n to_o Ï„._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 170_o 171._o the_o pope_n pension_n give_v to_o some_o poor_a bishop_n during_o so_o long_a a_o session_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o charity_n not_o policy_n however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o their_o assistance_n to_o he_o be_v useless_a as_o to_o protestant_a controversy_n and_o stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n as_o to_o those_o catholic_n one_o wherein_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o council_n oppose_v he_o none_o of_o which_o be_v pass_v for_o he_o if_o any_o perhaps_o be_v hinder_v by_o his_o party_n from_o be_v pass_v against_o he_o this_o be_v the_o uttermost_a of_o any_o service_n do_v by_o his_o pensioner_n as_o for_o many_o titular_a bishop_n send_v and_o new_a bishopric_n erect_v during_o the_o council_n whilst_o those_o thing_n be_v only_o in_o general_n say_v and_o no_o particular_n name_v they_o carry_v the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o groundless_a report_n §_o 263_o to_o ν._n ν._n to_o ν._n the_o council_n determine_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o scripture_n 1_o that_o no_o injunction_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v on_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o council_n decree_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o the_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a so_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o the_o council_n and_o its_o adherent_n much_o the_o major_n part_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o church-governor_n of_o the_o west_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v then_o which_o of_o they_o our_o duty_n do_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v next_o 2_o as_o to_o the_o council_n determine_v thing_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n see_v before_o §_o 176._o the_o two_o proposition_n both_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v the_o church_n in_o her_o define_n and_o require_v a_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o she_o enjoin_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v practise_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o prohibit_v or_o declare_v against_o this_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o their_o decree_n the_o council_n want_v not_o and_o affirm_v no_o further_a warrant_n from_o they_o as_o to_o such_o decree_n necessary_a §_o 264_o to_o φ._n φ_n to_o φ_n i_o answer_v one_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v no_o tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la or_o unwritten_a there_o to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v tradition_n apostolical_a traditiones_fw-la say_v it_o scrip._n it_o see_v sess_n 4._o decret_n de_fw-fr canon_n scrip._n quae_fw-la exipsius_fw-la christi_fw-la ore_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n acceptae_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditae_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la usque_fw-la pervenerunt_fw-la and_o 15._o and_o salu._n conduct_v sess_n 15._o vult_fw-la s._n synodus_fw-la quod_fw-la causae_fw-la controversae_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_fw-la praedicto_fw-la concilio_n tractentur_fw-la 2_o that_o any_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n either_o by_o tradition_n write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o unwritten_a i._n e._n by_o they_o equal_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n equal_a or_o sufficient_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v apostolical_a i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v liable_a to_o any_o censure_n of_o this_o thus_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 210._o stillingfleet_n p._n 210._o your_o next_o inquiry_n be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v equal_a credibility_n as_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o stand_a record_n which_o he_o there_o allege_v from_o the_o speedy_a decay_n of_o a_o oral_a tradition_n this_o be_v sufficient_o remedy_v if_o the_o apostle_n successor_n at_o least_o do_v commit_v to_o write_v thing_n which_o be_v by_o they_o oral_o receive_a and_o thus_o mr._n chillingw_o †_o we_o conceive_v no_o antipathy_n between_o god_n word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a but_o that_o both_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o together_o if_o god_n have_v please_v he_o may_v so_o have_v dispose_v it_o that_o part_n may_v have_v be_v write_v and_o part_v unwritten_a but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v take_v order_n to_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o write_v so_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n 14._o guide_n heb._n 13.7_o 17._o eph._n 4.11_o 14._o who_o do_v by_o tradition_n of_o their_o predecessor_n writing_n conveâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n to_o we_o that_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v dubious_a in_o the_o write_a letter_n of_o they_o 3_o lie_n none_o can_v rational_o deny_v that_o the_o traditive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church-guide_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v the_o scripture_n not_o be_v write_v because_o it_o be_v so_o before_o they_o be_v write_v and_o be_v so_o still_o to_o some_o who_o can_v read_v they_o write_v or_o know_v that_o other_o read_v they_o right_n of_o this_o also_o thus_o mr._n stillingf_n 208._o stillingf_n p._n 208._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o write_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o that_o revelation_n because_o man_n may_v believe_v a_o divine_a revelation_n without_o it_o as_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o of_o all_o those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o this_o be_v still_o the_o case_n of_o all_o illiterate_a person_n who_o can_v resolve_v their_o faith_n proper_o into_o the_o scripture_n but_o into_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 4_o we_o find_v the_o first_o general_n council_n universal_o allow_v to_o have_v ground_v their_o decree_n upon_o the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n descend_v to_o they_o from_o former_a age_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o both_o these_o not_o one_o of_o they_o single_o to_o have_v defend_v their_o cause_n against_o heretic_n of_o which_o thus_o athanasius_n decreta_fw-la athanasius_n synodi_fw-la nicen_n decreta_fw-la ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la ad_fw-la patres_fw-la quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la traditam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o in_o eo_fw-la concilio_n illa_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la testes_fw-la oculati_fw-la &_o ministri_fw-la verbi_fw-la fuere_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la quae_fw-la scriptis_fw-la decretisque_fw-la synodi_fw-la sancita_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o epictetum_fw-la and_o epistol_n ad_fw-la epictetum_fw-la ego_fw-la arbitrabar_fw-la omnium_fw-la quotquot_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la inanem_fw-la garrulitatem_fw-la nicaeno_n concilio_n sedatam_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la fides_fw-la quae_fw-la inibi_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la tradita_fw-la &_o confessionibus_fw-la confirmata_fw-la est_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idonea_fw-la essicaxque_fw-la videbatur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la impietatem_fw-la evertendam_fw-la &_o pietatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la constituendam_fw-la 5_o lie_n protestant_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n ground_n their_o belief_n only_o or_o at_o least_o sufficient_o on_o tradition_n 7._o tradition_n stillingf_n pt_v 1_o c._n 7._o namely_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o consequent_o must_v allow_v any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a evidence_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v when_o you_o can_v produce_v say_v mr._n stillingf_n 210._o stillingf_n p._n 210._o aâ—_n certain_a evidence_n
of_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n 73._o chillingworth_n p._n 73._o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 6_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o scripture_n be_v either_o a_o delivery_n of_o something_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o church_n much_o more_o make_v use_v of_o and_o vindicate_v than_o the_o former_a see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 40._o n_o 2._o again_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v either_o only_a oral_n in_o which_o be_v the_o less_o certainty_n or_o also_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o a_o unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o ask_v again_o in_o scripture_n of_o dubious_a interpretation_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o another_o they_o answer_v because_o this_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o tradition_n so_o early_o so_o universal_a etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7_o concern_v what_o tradition_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o protestant_n grant_v some_o have_v what_o not_o i_o know_v no_o other_o authorize_v or_o also_o fit_a judge_n than_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n in_o they_o than_o by_o her_o council_n and_o if_o council_n be_v to_o judge_n what_o tradition_n be_v such_o the_o same_o council_n may_v proceed_v where_o they_o find_v these_o clear_a to_o ground_v their_o decree_n on_o they_o as_o such_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n if_o evident_o apostolical_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v evident_o so_o and_o that_o private_a christian_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o that_o ancient_a allow_v council_n have_v use_v the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n to_o â—â—prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o seem_v not_o culpable_a if_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o she_o define_v controversy_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o but_o 8_o i_o know_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a scripture_n on_o these_o scripture_n either_o if_o it_o be_v in_o speculative_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o or_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n either_o command_a or_o not_o prohibit_v it_o this_o latter_a be_v enough_o for_o a_o oblige_v of_o that_o assent_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o council_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o thing_n not_o so_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a 9_o last_o where_o ever_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n press_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v they_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o where_o any_o tradition_n be_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o pretend_a apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o follow_v §_o 265_o to_o χ._n χ._n to_o χ._n that_o nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o descend_v from_o and_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o constant_o affirm_v by_o catholics_n as_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o catholic_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n as_o if_o all_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o so_o few_o so_o short_a set_v down_o and_o register_v this_o as_o protestant_n allege_v it_o a_o just_a so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o too_o short_a a_o measure_n by_o which_o to_o examine_v tradition_n apostolical_a this_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n decree_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o so_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v repugnant_a to_o it_o §_o 266_o to_o ψ._n ψ._n to_o ψ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o great_a complaint_n from_o §_o 173._o to_o §_o 203._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o former_a church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o lutheranism_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o former_a error_n probable_o the_o last_o and_o great_a attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n make_v so_o many_o anathema's_n it_o be_v only_o their_o blame_n who_o have_v broach_v or_o revive_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tenant_n that_o this_o council_n have_v insert_v no_o new_a article_n into_o the_o former_a creed_n though_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o council_n only_o if_o suppose_v a_o general_n one_o may_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a 1._o no_o former_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n not_o that_o of_o ephesus_n see_v §_o 77_o have_v prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o no_o former_a canon_n that_o prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v valid_a or_o just_o prescribe_v to_o a_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n that_o for_o its_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o its_o require_v assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o under_z anathema_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v if_o a_o crime_n a_o common_a one_o to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v this_o council_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o that_o this_o council_n require_v not_o from_o all_o person_n a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o their_o definition_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n where_o a_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o person_n after_o know_v they_o do_v not_o persist_v obstinate_o â—o_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o judge_n authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n and_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n last_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v as_o soave_fw-it relate_v †_o the_o one_o 192._o p._n 192._o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n in_o general_n and_o their_o book_n only_o single_v out_o some_o chief_a article_n thereof_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o other_o to_o bring_v under_o examination_n all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n capable_a of_o a_o bad_a construction_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a with_o much_o reason_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o latter_a
the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o §_o 160._o 2._o the_o consultation_n make_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n §_o 164._o 3._o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 167._o and_o the_o not_o vote_v by_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a prelate_n §_o 169._o 4._o the_o pope_n give_v pension_n §_o 170._o 5._o and_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n §_o 171._o 6._o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n §_o 172._o chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3_o that_o all_o general_a council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o itâ—_n doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_v or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218._o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n §_o 220_o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o nonresidence_n §_o 235._o 4._o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o chap._n xiii_o solution_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n brief_a answer_n to_o the_o protestant-objection_n make_v before_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n §_o 264._o chap_n fourteen_o consideration_n concern_v a_o limit_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n 1._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church_n authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274._o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o chap._n xv._o consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o church-authority_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n reply_v to_o the_o 2d_o defence_n the_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o church-authority_n §_o 318._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n in_o matter_n intellectual_a more_o in_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o in_o such_o divine_a matter_n where_o church-authority_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n ibid._n instance_n make_v in_o four_o principal_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n for_o which_o church-authority_n be_v by_o many_o protestant_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n §_o 320._o 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321._o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 322._o 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n §_o 323._o 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n §_o 324._o 2_o that_o such_o certainty_n if_o in_o a_o truth_n of_o small_a importance_n though_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o church-authority_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n §_o 330_o concede_v by_o protestant_n §_o 331._o 3._o that_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n never_o so_o important_a and_o necessary_a where_o also_o one_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o of_o silence_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v to_o a_o three_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n a_o peaceable_a undergo_n the_o church_n censure_n though_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o that_o unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o join_v to_o any_o other_o external_a communion_n divide_v from_o it_o which_o three_o obedience_n only_o yield_v preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n §_o 332_o 333._o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o
that_o creed_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o church_n catholic_n see_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 37._o &_o 44._o learned_a protestant_n willing_o consent_v §_o 37_o 2_o this_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o e._n of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v not_o former_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shut_v out_o of_o it_o not_o rational_o be_v require_v absolute_o universal_a of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o considerable_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o in_o a_o government_n not_o simple_o monarchical_a whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a no_o law_n can_v be_v promulgate_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v if_o of_o their_o governor_n the_o few_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o a_o major_a part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v and_o consider_v well_o because_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v none_o of_o they_o establish_v with_o such_o a_o plenary_a acceptation_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o posterity_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v any_o new_a heresy_n patronise_v by_o any_o bishop_n former_o catholic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n have_v ever_o be_v he_o ever_o legal_o suppress_v so_o long_o as_o such_o prelate_n persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 28_o 38_o 39_o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 11_o &_o 37._o that_o strict_a condition_n therefore_o which_o dr._n hammond_n require_v to_o authentize_n and_o ratify_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n seem_v not_o reasonable_a namely_o that_o after_o their_o promulgation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o each_o provincial_a council_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v original_o receive_v of_o she_o §_o 6._o n._n 8_o 12._o or_o that_o such_o conciliar_a declaration_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n she_o §_o 14._o n._n 4._o because_o such_o be_v say_v he_o christians_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o negative_n as_o evident_a prejudices_fw-la to_o and_o as_o utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v etc._n etc._n like_a to_o which_o §_o 12._o n._n 6._o he_o argue_v thus_o concern_v the_o absence_n or_o dissent_v of_o any_o bishop_n from_o a_o council_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o add_v or_o when_o meet_v do_v consent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n and_o §_o 5._o n._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o a_o council_n be_v not_o testify_v from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o our_o belief_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v in_o all_o their_o plantation_n what_o be_v ever_o real_o thus_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o church_n will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o §_o 10_o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o conclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_z council_z not_o oblige_v because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yield_v say_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n nicene_n council_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o say_v such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n as_o this_o of_o every_o church_n or_o province_n seem_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n unreasonable_o exact_v 1_o st_o because_o all_o conciliary_a definition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o but_o be_v many_o time_n determination_n of_o point_n deduce_v from_o and_o necessary_o consequential_a to_o such_o clear_a traditionals_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2_o because_o if_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v only_o such_o declaration_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n depart_v from_o such_o a_o tradition_n entrust_v unto_o they_o else_o how_o can_v any_o church_n become_v heretical_a against_o any_o such_o tradition_n and_o so_o when_o their_o acceptance_n be_v ask_v may_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n justisie_n and_o all_o this_o clear_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o make_v some_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n concern_v rebaptisation_n §_o 41_o 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o such_o major_a part_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o interpretative_a approbation_n only_o and_o not_o positive_a or_o express_v 3._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v show_v this_o to_z most_o allow_a council_n namely_o when_o such_o decree_n be_v promulgate_v they_o signify_v no_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o which_o thus_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 262_o neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la statim_fw-la obligare_fw-la incipiant_fw-la actus_fw-la conciliares_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la protervorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la reclamatio_fw-la nam_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la consensisse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutè_fw-la observavit_fw-la mirandula_n ubi_fw-la post_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoad_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamarit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §_o 6._o n._n 15.16_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v conciliar_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v then_o promulgate_v to_o all_o and_o the_o universal_a though_o but_o tacit_n approbation_n and_o reception_n thereof_o the_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o concordant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o resolution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v use_v before_o some_o general_a council_n have_v precede_v but_o if_o their_o act_n be_v contradict_v and_o protest_v against_o this_o evident_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 26._o p._n 195._o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a say_v we_o or_o such_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o aught_o to_o conclude_v the_o rest_n which_o admission_n also_o be_v sufficient_o discern_v in_o the_o most_o general_a conformity_n to_o such_o decree_n in_o man_n profession_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v near_a it_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la or_o antiquiùs_fw-la for_o the_o plures_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o secure_a expositor_n to_o we_o of_o quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la semper_fw-la see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 11._o 4_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o acceptation_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o only_o to_o some_o §_o 42_o whilst_o some_o other_o decree_n be_v disclaim_v as_o sometime_o happen_v here_o also_o 4._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o a_o due_a acceptation_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v our_o obligation_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o some_o after-opposition_n render_v invalid_a therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n pâ—ssed_v in_o that_o
and_o west_n because_o the_o 27_o canon_n foremention_v touch_v another_o matter_n be_v refuse_v to_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a bishop_n or_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n there_o condemn_v may_v just_o plead_v that_o because_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o second_o ephesin_n council_n be_v of_o no_o force_n therefore_o neither_o those_o of_o chalcedon_n be_v so_o without_z his_o or_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n may_v plead_v that_o because_o the_o metropolitan_a by_o the_o canon_n exercise_v a_o negative_a power_n and_o voice_n for_o matter_n vote_v therein_o therefore_o he_o also_o where_o he_o think_v fit_a will_v use_v and_o claim_v the_o like_a neither_o will_v the_o illegalness_n or_o non-freedom_n of_o any_o conciliary_a act_n pretend_v by_o a_o few_o signify_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o contrary_a be_v declare_v or_o such_o act_n be_v accept_v by_o so_o great_a and_o dignify_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o as_o do_v lawful_o conclude_v the_o whole_a for_o suppose_v whatever_o irregularity_n in_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o decree_n yet_o this_o acceptation_n and_o acknowledgement_n clear_v it_o of_o such_o former_a blemish_n and_o give_v it_o a_o just_a force_n §_o 148_o 2_o lie_n observe_v that_o soave_fw-it confess_v p._n 576._o that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a maxim_n in_o this_o council_n that_o to_o establish_v a_o decree_n of_o reformation_n a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v where_o also_o he_o say_v *_o that_o because_o hardly_o more_o than_o half_a of_o the_o father_n will_v consent_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n namely_o those_o father_n refuse_v this_o reference_n who_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v allow_v at_o all_o therefore_o the_o legate_n make_v it_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n and_o *_o that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o point_n that_o christ_n offer_v himself_o in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o lawful_o decide_v because_o it_o have_v 23_o contradictor_n but_o pallau._n l._n 18_o c._n 9_o n._n 9_o show_v soave_fw-it to_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o instance_n this_o point_n have_v have_v only_o two_o contradictor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o observe_v again_o what_o soave_fw-it very_o often_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o in_o this_o council_n to_o mould_n and_o change_v the_o article_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o decree_n till_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o they_o that_o displease_v any_o considerable_a party_n so_o he_o say_v p._n 215._o that_o s._n croce_n the_o legate_n take_v incredible_a pain_n in_o avoid_v to_o insert_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o decree_n controvert_v among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o so_o handle_v those_o which_o can_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v content_v in_o every_o congregation_n observe_v what_o be_v dislike_v by_o any_o and_o take_v it_o away_o or_o correct_v it_o as_o he_o be_v advise_v now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o be_v please_v with_o whatever_o be_v pass_v or_o vote_v since_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o displease_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o the_o proponent_n do_v not_o force_v the_o council_n to_o their_o proposition_n but_o fit_v their_o proposition_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n and_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o violence_n or_o indirect_a mean_n need_v here_o to_o be_v use_v to_o overbear_v a_o party_n §_o 149_o to_o this_o usual_a conduct_n of_o the_o council_n all_o the_o exception_n that_o that_o can_v be_v take_v be_v that_o thus_o it_o have_v leave_v many_o controversy_n undecided_a to_o which_o may_v be_v reply_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o protestant_n may_v judge_n the_o council_n great_a fault_n be_v in_o make_v so_o many_o decision_n not_o in_o make_v no_o more_o and_o see_v soave_fw-it elsewhere_o censure_v the_o council_n on_o this_o side_n p._n 227._o and_o 228._o where_o he_o make_v some_o to_o say_v that_o in_o all_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o then_o there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o article_n decide_v as_o in_o one_o session_n only_o of_o trent_n viz._n the_o six_o session_n and_o p._n 822._o that_o in_o this_o council_n matter_n be_v mince_v and_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v of_o every_o question_n which_o can_v be_v move_v in_o any_o matter_n yet_o ibid_fw-la be_v the_o same_o people_n angry_a that_o in_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n the_o council_n be_v not_o more_o particular_a in_o her_o decision_n define_v or_o not_o define_v how_o shall_v the_o council_n please_v he_o or_o his_o counterfeit_a german_a chorus_n 2._o that_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o show_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o the_o council_n which_o forbear_v such_o decision_n either_o when_o it_o esteem_v the_o controversy_n subtle_a nice_a inconsiderable_a and_o needless_a to_o be_v determine_v or_o very_o difficult_a and_o doubtful_a and_o not_o have_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o scripture_n and_o former_a tradition_n to_o be_v determine_v the_o council_n for_o the_o thing_n it_o state_n depend_v more_o on_o church_n history_n than_o logic_n nor_o hence_o may_v any_o when_o the_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o express_v something_o only_o in_o general_a term_n just_o charge_v the_o council_n with_o ambiguity_n or_o equivocation_n because_o it_o answer_v not_o in_o its_o decree_n to_o every_o question_n propose_v but_o rather_o commend_v it_o for_o a_o judicious_a refusal_n to_o decide_v such_o matter_n more_o specifical_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v above_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v confirm_v with_o a_o more_o general_a acceptation_n whilst_o mean_a while_n the_o more_o generical_a decision_n be_v not_o make_v in_o vain_a these_o more_o universal_a term_n decide_v such_o point_n against_o some_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n more_o gross_o err_v when_o they_o do_v not_o decide_v it_o also_o for_o all_o party_n of_o the_o school_n and_o this_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v soave_n sad_a complaint_n concern_v the_o contradicting_n of_o soto_n and_o vega_n p._n 216._o and_o of_o soto_n and_o catharinus_n p._n 229._o both_o perhaps_o faulty_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n more_o specifical_a than_o it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o may_v speak_v on_o his_o side_n §_o 150_o 3_o lie_n observe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v against_o the_o free_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n for_o those_o matter_n of_o controversy_n decide_v in_o it_o 3._o 3._o wherein_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n no_o violence_n or_o tyranny_n use_v either_o by_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o council_n or_o by_o a_o more_o powerful_a party_n in_o the_o council_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o these_o point_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a unanimity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n even_o according_a to_o soave_n relation_n for_o that_o part_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o canon_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v any_o of_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a see_v their_o unanimity_n in_o what_o oppose_v the_o protestant_n concern_v original_a sin_n soave_fw-it p._n 175._o no_o man_n resist_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o protestant_n article_n and_o p._n 184._o in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o thing_n discuss_v etc._n etc._n concern_v justification_n except_v the_o most_o difficult_a arminian_n and_o jansenian_a controversy_n soave_fw-it p._n 223._o the_o two_o next_o congregation_n say_v he_o be_v spend_v in_o read_v again_o the_o decree_n as_o well_o of_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o reformation_n the_o which_o some_o small_a matter_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o first_o please_v they_o all_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n see_n soave_fw-it p._n 348._o where_o no_o opposition_n at_o all_o be_v make_v among_o they_o to_z the_o 6_o 7_o and_z 8_o canon_n of_o the_o 14_o session_n concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n see_n soave_fw-it p._n 324._o and_o 326._o where_o in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o 13_o session_n none_o dissent_v and_o many_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o more_o full_a and_o enlarge_v concern_v the_o mass_n that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n neither_o among_o the_o divine_n soave_fw-it p._n 544._o nor_o among_o the_o prelate_n p
§_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church_n definition_n §_o 264._o §_o 247_o have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o five_o head_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o desire_v you_o now_o to_o review_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n against_o this_o council_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o think_v now_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o to_o have_v their_o main_a force_n and_o sting_v already_o solve_v and_o take_v away_o to_o α._o α._n to_o α._n the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o be_v quote_v here_o by_o the_o archbishop_n be_v not_o ut_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la or_o which_o be_v more_o from_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o the_o archbishop_n say_v but_o ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la ex_fw-la majori_fw-la parte_fw-la christianarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aliqui_fw-la conveniant_fw-la see_v touch_v this_o matter_n what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 35._o etc._n etc._n 65_o 66_o 67_o 69._o whether_o a_o council_n be_v general_n or_o in_o its_o obligation_n equivalent_a thereto_o much_o matter_n not_o that_o council_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o general_n who_o decree_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o much_o major_a part_n *_o of_o the_o church-catholick_n or_o *_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o now_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n determine_v therein_o against_o the_o reform_a etc._n reform_a see_v 3_o disc_n §._o 158_o etc._n etc._n their_o prelate_n also_o be_v invite_v in_o the_o general_n summon_v and_o the_o council_n or_o those_o who_o call_v it_o no_o causer_n of_o their_o absence_n but_o their_o great_a distance_n their_o present_a secular_a poverty_n and_o oppression_n the_o open_a war_n then_o between_o the_o turk_n and_o christendom_n last_o the_o general_a accord_n and_o peace_n in_o their_o church_n as_o to_o the_o trent_n controversy_n §_o 248_o to_o β._n β._n β._n see_v before_o §_o 70_o 75_o 77._o the_o paucity_n of_o prelate_n in_o some_o session_n occasion_v by_o the_o long_a duration_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o war_n and_o jealousy_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o bishop_n necessary_a defence_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n at_o home_n against_o the_o reform_a in_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v *_o by_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o session_n by_o a_o very_a numerous_a and_o unanimous_a body_n assemble_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o council_n and_z *_o by_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o absent_a prelate_n after_o the_o council_n §_o 249_o to_o γ._n γ._n to_o γ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 47._o etc._n etc._n 80_o 81._o it_o be_v call_v as_o general_a council_n ought_v and_o use_v to_o be_v namely_o by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n and_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o christianity_n preside_v in_o such_o council_n as_o other_o inferior_a council_n be_v also_o usual_o assemble_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n preside_v therein_o the_o emperor_n and_o much_o major_a part_n of_o christian_a prince_n consent_v to_o it_o desire_v it_o and_o send_v their_o bishop_n and_o orator_n to_o it_o §_o 250_o to_o δ._n δ._n to_o δ._n this_o title_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a never_o use_v by_o any_o general_a council_n save_v only_o by_o constance_n and_o basil_n who_o also_o decree_v a_o general_n council_n its_o superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n not_o because_o he_o hold_v not_o this_o council_n to_o be_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a for_o the_o title_n of_o it_o every_o where_o with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n run_v haec_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la tridentina_n synodus_fw-la but_o because_o he_o hold_v no_o general_n council_n whatever_o neither_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o that_o of_o nice_n to_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n exclusive_o to_o he_o i._n e._n so_o as_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o conclude_v and_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o its_o act_n without_o these_o act_n first_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o this_o only_o be_v the_o controversy_n see_v witness_v by_o soave_fw-it p._n 138._o now_o this_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o a_o general_n council_n unconfirmed_a by_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a the_o dr._n know_v have_v always_o be_v a_o question_n among_o roman_a catholic_n and_o so_o have_v that_o proposition_n in_o he_o haeres_fw-la 11._o s_o 9_o n._n 10._o whether_o the_o universal_a church_n representative_a understand_v so_o as_o not_o include_v the_o apostolic_a see_v may_v err_v or_o whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n understand_v exclusive_o to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o question_n as_o some_o of_o the_o french_a church_n seem_v to_o affirm_v so_o other_o church_n deny_v neither_o be_v it_o decide_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 155._o but_o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v desire_v by_o this_o council_n see_v the_o last_o act_n sess_n 25._o neither_o do_v this_o thing_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n more_o than_o any_o other_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v the_o decide_n of_o this_o question_n material_a to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v any_o such_o council_n who_o act_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o state_v of_o this_o question_n sure_o be_v needless_a whether_o such_o act_n be_v also_o of_o force_n without_o the_o pope_n §_o 251_o to_o ε._n ε._n to_o ε._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 67_o 64._o neither_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o protestant_a clergy_n such_o as_o be_v not_o bishop_n disauthorize_v the_o council_n for_o such_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o protestant_a bishop_n if_o invite_v if_o secure_v as_o they_o be_v 92._o n_z =_o †_o see_v §._o 68.82_o etc._n etc._n 92._o nor_o last_o the_o exclusion_n or_o non_fw-fr admittance_n of_o they_o if_o guilty_a of_o tenant_n censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o former_a lawful_a council_n as_o many_o of_o the_o former_a protestant_a doctrine_n be_v 198._o n_z =_o ‖_o see_v §._o 198._o the_o several_a cause_n allege_v by_o protestant_n for_o absent_v themselves_o have_v be_v show_v in_o this_o discourse_n not_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a from_o §_o 82._o to_o §_o 122._o and_o from_o §_o 159._o to_o §_o 172._o to_o ζ._o ζ._n to_o ζ._n review_v the_o answer_n to_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n in_o some_o session_n no_o way_n chargeable_a on_o the_o council_n or_o on_o the_o non-freedom_n thereof_o before_o §_o 70_o etc._n etc._n §_o 252_o to_o to_o to_o see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 167._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o nearness_n and_o non-impediment_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o country_n from_o lutheranism_n and_o not_o any_o particular_a interest_n of_o they_o thwart_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o bishop_n be_v culpable_a but_o no_o way_n their_o presence_n that_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o other_o prince_n the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n duke_n of_o florence_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v manifest_o in_o the_o council_n follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o interest_n and_o instruction_n in_o several_a matter_n that_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o assistance_n against_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a council_n in_o these_o unanimous_o according_a and_o that_o as_o to_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o episcopal_a and_o papal_a right_n many_o of_o they_o side_v against_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o show_v also_o in_o soave_n history_n describe_v the_o great_a perplexity_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o preserve_v his_o pretend_a privilege_n and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v confirm_v or_o assert_v by_o the_o council_n but_o that_o not_o diminish_v or_o vote_v down_o by_o it_o last_o that_o however_o such_o a_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n may_v hinder_v something_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o pope_n from_o be_v vote_v in_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v they_o insufficient_a alone_o to_o vote_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o pass_v any_o decree_n at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n because_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v valid_a a_o considerable_a part_n dissent_v as_o the_o non-italian_a or_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o one_o great_a
against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o *_o allow_v certain_a tradition_n hardly_o of_o any_o thing_n save_v of_o the_o h._n scripture_n and_o few_o or_o no_o traditive_a interpretation_n thereof_o i_o have_v the_o word_n from_o mr._n chillingw_o no_o tradition_n say_v he_o 376._o he_o p._n 376._o but_o only_a of_o scripture_n can_v derive_v itself_o from_o the_o fountain_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o may_v be_v plain_o prove_v either_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o in_o such_o a_o age_n after_o christ_n or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v but_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o to_o be_v find_v so_o he_o *_o allege_v that_o the_o father_n tranfer_v several_a conceit_n and_o custom_n into_o the_o church_n from_o their_o new-deserted_n paganism_n platonic_a philosophy_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o sibyl_n or_o at_o least_o out_o of_o compliance_n with_o such_o new_a heathen_a convert_v and_o then_o that_o the_o more_o prudent_a and_o sober_a father_n through_o timorousness_n and_o despair_n of_o a_o reformation_n have_v comply_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v carry_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o zuinglius_fw-la 214._o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la &_o fallâ_fw-la religione_fw-la p._n 214._o of_o s._n austin_n touch_v corporal_a presence_n in_o which_o point_n many_o protestant_n will_v have_v he_o their_o patron_n facile_fw-la adducimur_fw-la say_v he_o augustinum_n prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la acuto_fw-la perspicacique_fw-la ingenio_fw-la virum_fw-la suâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ausum_fw-la diserte_n veritatem_fw-la proloqui_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la casum_fw-la magnaâ_fw-la parte_fw-la dederat_fw-la vidit_fw-la omnino_fw-la pius_fw-la homo_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o in_o quem_fw-la usum_fw-la esset_fw-la institutum_fw-la verum_fw-la invaluerat_fw-la opinio_fw-la de_fw-la corporeâ_fw-la carne_fw-la and_o thus_o chemnitius_n 197._o chemnitius_n exam._n con._n trid._n 3._o part_n p._n 197._o of_o the_o same_o father_n touch_v invocation_n of_o saint_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n sine_fw-la scripturâ_fw-la temporibus_fw-la &_o consuetudini_fw-la cedens_fw-la and_o bochart_n origin_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr invoc_n p._n 488._o st._n austin_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o a_o disposition_n wonderful_o sweet_a and_o courteous_a suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o superstition_n endeavour_v rather_o to_o put_v a_o good_a sense_n upon_o they_o than_o to_o cross_v they_o &c_n &c_n and_o tantae_fw-la vir_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la in_o negocio_fw-la dei_fw-la libere_fw-la loqui_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la cum_fw-la praesumptionibus_fw-la omne_fw-la impleri_fw-la videret_fw-la schismatis_fw-la metu_fw-la aperte_fw-la damnare_fw-la non_fw-la audebat_fw-la say_v vossius_fw-la s._n vossius_fw-la thes_n de_fw-fr invocat_n s._n again_o *_o say_n they_o hold_v many_o thing_n only_o as_o probability_n which_o late_a time_n have_v advance_v into_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o necessary_a he_o find_v they_o also_o in_o appeal_v to_o this_o antiquity_n ascend_v rather_o to_o the_o 3_o first_o age_n thereof_o age_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v persecute_v and_o few_o record_n be_v leave_v of_o her_o general_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o more_o willing_o decline_v the_o late_a where_o the_o record_n many_o and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o flourish_a condition_n more_o full_o display_v to_o the_o world_n all_o her_o government_n and_o discipline_n these_o man_n confess_v some_o appearance_n of_o several_a of_o the_o tenant_n and_o custom_n they_o oppose_v in_o the_o four_o age_n last_o he_o find_v they_o apt_a to_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o boggle_n at_o many_o of_o their_o term_n such_o as_o those_o of_o merit_n satisfaction_n altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n which_o novelty_n of_o word_n often_o argue_v a_o new_a conceit_n of_o thing_n this_o the_o protestant_n behaviour_n to_o antiquity_n in_o relate_v which_o those_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o their_o book_n of_o controversy_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o french_a know_v that_o i_o falsify_v nothing_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o opposite_a party_n to_o this_o he_o find_v usual_o defend_v those_o work_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o other_o question_n and_o not_o discard_n record_v certain_o ancient_a because_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o mis-entitled_n as_o to_o the_o author_n or_o somewhat_o antedate_v as_o to_o the_o time_n again_o state_v their_o theological_a question_n and_o extract_v their_o comment_n on_o scripture_n controvert_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n cover_v their_o defect_n and_o charitable_o interpret_n what_o in_o they_o be_v any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_a their_o seem_a contradiction_n last_o saint_v the_o father_n and_o solemn_o commemorate_n they_o in_o their_o public_a service_n often_o urge_v and_o lay_v much_o weight_n on_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o so_o keep_v stable_n and_o firm_a from_o generation_n to_o generation_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o this_o tradition_n convince_a heresy_n defend_v the_o legal_a authority_n of_o those_o council_n which_o the_o other_o oppose_v and_o gather_v their_o canon_n into_o certain_a head_n for_o the_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o present-church_n government_n not_o look_v back_o with_o such_o rigour_n and_o jealousy_n upon_o their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o examine_v their_o number_n their_o commission_n election_n if_o these_o free_a from_o simony_n ordination_n nay_o baptism_n nor_o hold_v they_o of_o more_o virtue_n authority_n or_o illumination_n as_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n or_o enlarge_a creed_n in_o one_o age_n than_o another_o but_o in_o all_o age_n alike_o necessary_a alike_o assist_v §_o 305_o 4._o but_o yet_o further_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o pretence_n to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o party_n of_o late_a not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n see_v before_o §_o 104._o and_o 128._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o plain_a refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n father_n church-tradition_n but_o as_o these_o be_v first_o prove_v to_o have_v found_v their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o two_o head_n thereof_o luther_n and_o calvin_n their_o plain_a deal_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o many_o quotation_n cite_v out_o of_o they_o before_o disc_n 3._o §_o 78._o n._n 3._o etc._n etc._n quanti_fw-la errores_fw-la say_v luther_n in_o omnium_fw-la patrum_fw-la scriptis_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la articul_n sunt_fw-la in_o assertiâ—â—ne_n articul_n quoties_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la pugnant_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la saepius_fw-la scripturas_fw-la torserit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o contra_fw-la regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la quaero_fw-la say_v he_o quid_fw-la ambrose_n augustinus_n concilia_fw-la &_o usus_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la miranda_n est_fw-la stultitia_fw-la satanae_n quae_fw-la iis_fw-la impugnat_fw-la quae_fw-la ego_fw-la impugno_fw-la and_o lib._n de_fw-fr ministris_fw-la eccl._n iâ—stituend_a non_fw-la habent_fw-la papistae_fw-la quod_fw-la his_fw-la apponant_fw-la i._n e._n to_o his_o private_a sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nisi_fw-la patres_fw-la concilia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la be_v not_o that_o enough_o calvin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la reformandae_fw-la ratione_fw-la c._n 19_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n urge_v against_o he_o in_o the_o point_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la &_o missâ_fw-la return_v such_o general_a answer_n as_o these_o not_o unfrequent_a with_o he_o also_o concern_v many_o other_o point_n veterum_fw-la sententias_fw-la non_fw-la moror_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la obruendam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hic_fw-la congerunt_fw-la moderatores_fw-la solemn_a est_fw-la nebulonibus_fw-la istis_fw-la you_o must_v pardon_v his_o heat_n like_o that_o of_o luther_n quicquid_fw-la vitiosum_fw-la in_o patribus_fw-la legitur_fw-la corradere_fw-la and_o below_o desinant_fw-la boni_fw-la moderatores_fw-la veterum_fw-la sententiis_fw-la pugnare_fw-la in_fw-la malâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la again_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la quemp_n iam_fw-la ex_fw-la totâ_fw-la veterum_fw-la cohorte_a acutius_fw-la vidisse_fw-la putemus_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la apostolum_n again_o ut_fw-la millies_fw-la clament_fw-la papistae_fw-la oblatum_n olim_fw-la fuisse_fw-la panem_fw-la veteres_fw-la ita_fw-la solitos_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la novam_fw-la esse_fw-la censuetudinem_fw-la toties_fw-la excipere_fw-la nobis_fw-la licebit_fw-la christi_fw-la mandatum_fw-la inviolabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la quae_fw-la nullâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la nullâ_fw-la praescriptione_n temporum_fw-la convelli_fw-la aut_fw-la refigi_fw-la debeat_fw-la and_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la spectat_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_fw-la eorum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterna_fw-la &_o inflexibili_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la i.e._n his_o own_o fancy_n concern_v god_n truth_n recedamus_fw-la and_o
eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o fince_n that_o by_o lanfrank_n guitmund_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o council_n the_o same_o concern_v these_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n i_o think_v any_o one_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o preingaged_n in_o dispute_n will_v receive_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n herein_o who_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o a_o public_a library_n to_o read_v entire_a and_o not_o by_o cite_a parcel_n the_o short_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o *_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr myster_n initiand_n chap._n 9_o *_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o father_n l._n 4_o the_o 4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n *_o cyrill_v hierosol_n catechis_n mystagog_n 4._o and_o 5._o *_o chrysostom_n in_o matt._n homil._n 83._o in._n act._n apost_n hom._n 21._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o *_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 36_o 37_o *_o euseb_n emissen_n or_o caesarius_n arelaten_v de_fw-fr paschate_n serm._n 5._o *_o hilarius_n pictao_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n *_o cyril_n alexand._n in_o evangel_n johan_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o several_a of_o which_o piece_n for_o the_o last_o protestâ—ant_a refuge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o spurious_a you_o may_v remember_v the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n of_o casaubon_n 307._o casaubon_n §._o 307._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o du_n moulins_n falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la not_o that_o i_o affirm_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v these_o piece_n shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v and_o convince_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a power_n of_o disguise_v and_o miscolour_v thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o when_o perhaps_o the_o pre-design_n of_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o adversary_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o read_v of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n and_o when_o one_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o order_v his_o argument_n deduce_v his_o conclusion_n solve_v objection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o upon_o such_o provocation_n of_o a_o antagonist_n be_v bring_v to_o examine_v their_o writing_n here_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a now_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o have_v build_v before_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a if_o he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o they_o seem_v favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n either_o 1._o for_o the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o modern_a sense_n oâ—_n that_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n fit_v not_o to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o move_v affection_n and_o gain_v the_o will_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o rigorous_o take_v transcend_v the_o truth_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sense_n give_v when_o apparent_o against_o he_o he_o will_v propose_v some_o seeming-irrational_a consequence_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o some_o other_o tenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n alsor_n or_o the_o copy_n shall_v many_o time_n be_v blame_v or_o 3._o touch_v the_o discourse_n 1_o he_o will_v either_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a illegitimate_a and_o spurious_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o father_n be_v other_o work_n or_o some_o word_n use_v in_o it_o some_o rite_n or_o custom_n mention_v that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n or_o age_n or_o such_o work_n not_o find_v in_o such_o edition_n or_o not_o mention_v by_o late_a writer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v and_o not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n 2_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v find_v some_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o confess_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o another_o or_o which_o may_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o somewhat_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o point_n and_o so_o serviceable_a to_o no_o party_n i_o name_v these_o defence_n not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o time_n they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o often_o make_v use_n of_o than_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a and_o preoccupated_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o infelicity_n to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n so_o the_o late_a censurer_n of_o dr._n arnaulds_n last_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o §._o 321._o n._n 2._o vigier_n after_o the_o two_o former_a combatant_n arnauld_n and_o claude_n one_o by_o take_v the_o father_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n have_v each_o of_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o clear_o on_o his_o own_o side_n seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o controversy_n much_o what_o like_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 3.27_o king_n 3_o reg._n 3.27_o who_o the_o child_n be_v not_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v 80._o say_v eng._n translat_a p._n 80._o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o reality_n as_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n will_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o p._n 66_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v find_v transubstantialist_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v stercoranist_n i._n e._n hold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o panify_v corruptible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n much_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o whether_o the_o greek_n fall_v short_a of_o or_o ago_o beyond_o the_o latin_a church_n herein_o he_o think_v all_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o they_o be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o but_o then_o overbear_v with_o dr._n arnauld_n modern_a testimony_n manifest_v the_o unanimous_a accord_n herein_o of_o the_o present_a oriental_a with_o the_o western_a church_n here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o late_a from_o traveller_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n there_o may_v have_v happen_v say_v he_o 94._o he_o p._n 94._o a_o change_n since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o portugais_n and_o other_o nation_n into_o the_o oriental_a church_n mean_v while_n the_o present_a oriental_a church_n thus_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v now_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n much_o what_o the_o same_o course_n take_v monsieur_n claude_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o dr._n arnauld_n 3._o arnauld_n 321._o n._n 3._o for_o the_o show_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o may_v light_v on_o his_o book_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o step_n though_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o not_o much_o beside_o my_o purpose_n remit_v those_o who_o think_v this_o foreign_a author_n less_o concern_v they_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n resume_v below_o §_o 321._o n._n 27._o one_a this_o author_n busye_n himself_o 1._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o to_o accumulate_v many_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o decay_v
be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o let_v all_o those_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o will_v have_v life_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o such_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o communion_n whatever_o as_o well_o those_o private_a or_o domestic_a as_o the_o public_a since_o in_o both_o possible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o occur_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n distinguish_v these_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o or_o order_v a_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o the_o receive_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o express_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v for_o receive_v it_o separate_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v condemn_v who_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n 3._o especial_o from_o that_o text_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n 53._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n for_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o also_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o one_o at_o least_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o antiquity_n yet_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o scripture-precept_n protestant_n together_o with_o catholic_n deny_v and_o both_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o practice_n §_o 326_o again_o several_a other_o text_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o universal_a precept_n as_o much_o as_o any_o concern_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o act._n 15.29_o for_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v luke_n 6.30_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o your_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v matt._n 6_o 17._o when_o you_o fast_o wash_v your_o face_n and_o anoint_v your_o head_n c._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o matt._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n the_o quaker_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o holy_a kiss_n frequent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thess_n 5.26_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o jo._n 13.14_o for_o the_o clergy_n wash_v foot_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v this_o unlimited_a in_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o for_o any_o christian_a whatever_n his_o break_a bread_n or_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o communion_n if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o that_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v over_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o james_z 5.14_o 15._o urge_v as_o enjoin_v extreme_a unction_n §_o 327_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o show_n of_o strict_a and_o universal_a precept_n yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o save_o the_o last_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a and_o present_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o though_o catholic_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o according_o practice_n yet_o protestant_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o forbear_v the_o other_o last_o some_o protectant_n there_o be_v and_o those_o of_o note_n that_o deny_v any_o peremptory_a precept_n or_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o those_o urge_v for_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n *_o vbi_fw-la jubentur_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n montague_n 396._o montague_n origin_n eccl._n p._n 396._o infant_n baptizari_fw-la aut_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la *_o bishop_n white_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 97._o genuine_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v receive_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o now_o such_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v the_o historical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o indeed_o unless_o receive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conviction_n or_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n baptism_n of_o infant_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n use_v by_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o church_n still_o continue_v unchanged_a the_o deliver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n i._n e._n for_o public_a communion_n for_o as_o for_o private_a ancient_a tradition_n many_o time_n practise_v otherwise_o *_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o dico_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o in_o cibo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la potu_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la seu_fw-la privatâ_fw-la privatorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la pane_fw-la sumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o omnes_fw-la add_v to_o bibite_fw-la matt._n 26._o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o particular_a intention_n thereby_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o to_o practice_n because_o the_o manducate_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o bibite_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o a_o omnes_fw-la but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o who_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o for_o whereas_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o one_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hand_v successive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o therefore_o st._n luke_n instead_o of_o omnes_fw-la have_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o §_o 328_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v whether_o antiquity_n do_v indeed_o use_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o on_o several_a occasion_n where_o inconvenience_n happen_v of_o give_v it_o in_o both_o to_o communicate_v person_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o if_o find_v true_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o protestant_n to_o allege_v certain_o or_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o wherein_o both_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v when_o these_o they_o style_v demonstration_n do_v not_o convince_v other_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o too_o for_o mâ—â—y_v other_o text_n name_v before_o as_o well_o as_o for_o these_o touch_a communion_n to_o impose_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o universal_a preceptive_a force_n on_o they_o yet_o against_o which_o sense_n protestant_n be_v necessitate_v to_o concur_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o catholic_n nay_o proceed_v further_o to_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v precept_n which_o catholic_n accept_v for_o such_o §_o 329_o this_o digression_n from_o §_o 320._o i_o have_v make_v as_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o show_v in_o some_o controversy_n of_o consequence_n what_o small_a foundation_n protestant_n have_v to_o pretend_v certainty_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o former_a church_n doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v add_v that_o such_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n suffer_v a_o greaâ—_n prejudice_n from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plea_n use_v by_o all_o heretic_n hoc_fw-la facium_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o he_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la universi_fw-la vetant_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la proponente_fw-la incognita_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr
consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o five_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la omni_fw-la poscenti_fw-la vos_fw-la rationem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o per_fw-la infamiam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la famam_fw-la ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o vcrace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxi_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v a_o necessicy_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a church-authority_n from_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n whereon_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o first_o that_o however_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o capacity_n a_o rule_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v by_o several_a party_n much_o dispute_v and_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o these_o need_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o true_a sense_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n a_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o all_o age_n to_o it_o not_o only_o diffusive_a some_o or_o other_o person_n or_o church_n always_o not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o 3_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o â—he_n whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o ever_o contradistinct_a to_o all_o other_o communion_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o its_o governor_n and_o clergy_n however_o disperse_v through_o several_a nation_n regulate_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o strait_o link_v together_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o these_o law_n observe_v admit_v of_o or_o consist_v with_o no_o schism_n division_n or_o contradict_v party_n after_o any_o past_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n no_o inferior_a clergy_n person_n church_n or_o council_n when_o stand_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n can_v be_v this_o guide_n to_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o superior_a whether_o person_n or_o council_n and_o in_o a_o council_n not_o whole_o unanimous_a the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o major_a part_n whether_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n and_o decree_a matter_n in_o debate_n or_o those_o absent_a and_o accept_v their_o decree_n a_o regular_a obedience_n in_o any_o contradiction_n thus_o ascend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a in_o present_a actual_a be_v that_o also_o these_o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o a_o plebeian_n follow_v this_o line_n though_o amid_o so_o many_o sect_n call_v he_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o all_o offering_n to_o show_v he_o the_o right_a way_n can_v mistake_v his_o true_a guide_n 5_o that_o from_o this_o present_a guide_n thus_o discover_v all_o be_v to_o learn_v both_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o also_o the_o legalness_n of_o former_a council_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v controvert_v and_o question_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o so_o far_o as_o its_o determination_n have_v prescribe_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o important_a any_o point_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n because_o here_o more_o danger_n in_o their_o mistake_n that_o here_o if_o we_o grant_v a_o infallibility_n of_o this_o guide_n in_o necessary_n which_o be_v ample_o prove_v this_o bind_v its_o subject_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o some_o necessary_a their_o faith_n shall_v miscarry_v or_o this_o guide_n suppose_v fallible_a which_o presuppose_v in_o such_o matter_n some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o rule_n yet_o neither_o thus_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n any_o way_n relax_v since_o their_o own_o fallibility_n be_v much_o grear_o and_o if_o in_o follow_v such_o a_o learned_a and_o prudent_a conduct_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o some_o error_n yet_o so_o to_o much_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a by_o follow_v their_o own_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o which_o self-conduct_a the_o many_o modern_a most_o absurd_a sect_n and_o especial_o the_o socinian_o be_v a_o dreadful_a example_n who_o very_o inquisitive_a and_o laborious_a and_o critical_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a just_a judgement_n deliver_v up_o to_o most_o capital_a and_o desperate_a error_n and_o those_o run_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n 6_o that_o none_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o follow_v his_o conscience_n though_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o culpable_o misguide_v he_o and_o in_o the_o information_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o use_v necessary_a diligence_n 7_o that_o where_o such_o a_o weighty_a church-authority_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o supreme_a to_o which_o the_o church_n subject_n may_v apply_v themselves_o so_o high_o authorize_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n sway_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a argument_n and_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n but_o all_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o here_o a_o sober_a and_o disinterest_v judgement_n can_v but_o pass_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o then_o so_o often_o the_o follow_v our_o reason_n and_o private_a opinion_n and_o desert_v authority_n become_v act_v against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o forsake_v our_o private_a reason_n act_v according_a to_o it_o 8_o that_o thus_o at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o authority_n but_o short_a of_o certainty_n i._n e._n all_o illiterate_a and_o plebeian_n unable_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o also_o learned_a that_o after_o examine_v they_o be_v leave_v still_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o two_o sort_n will_v comprehend_v the_o most_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o authority_n 9_o that_o a_o absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n indeed_o wherever_o it_o be_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o such_o obedience_n to_o authority_n as_o shall_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v but_o that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v very_o difficult_o attain_v in_o matter_n intellectual_a and_o abstract_v from_o sense_n more_o difficult_o yet_o in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a especial_o such_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o church_n authority_n i._n e._n so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n discern_v little_a reason_n for_o that_o we_o pretend_v certainty_n of_o and_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o that_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o certain_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n when_o by_o more_o study_n and_o better_a weight_a and_o compare_v contrary_a reason_n we_o come_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a thing_n wherein_o formerly_z we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o full_o satisfy_v 10_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n attain_v and_o so_o obedience_n of_o assent_n just_o repeal_v yet_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n or_o consequence_n of_o which_o great_a importance_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a here_o still_o another_o obedience_n viz._n that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n tie_v we_o fast_o and_o rest_v still_o due_a and_o payable_a to_o church-authority_n and_o so_o these_o certainist_n or_o demonstrator_n become_v at_o least_o tongue-tied_a and_o constrain_v to_o stand_v single_a and_o disenable_v to_o father_n or_o beget_v sect_n 11_o or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o this_o also_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church-guide_n therein_o not_o only_o manifest_v but_o intolerable_a and_o so_o they_o here_o oblige_v also_o to_o break_v this_o second_o obedience_n silence_n and_o to_o publish_v such_o truth_n
trial_n in_o this_o council_n as_o formerly_z by_o church-tradition_n council_n and_o father_n interpret_n scripture_n controvert_v but_o now_o the_o learned_a among_o the_o reform_a perhaps_o like_o the_o ancient_a sectarist_n but_o now_o mention_v ne_fw-fr à _fw-fr suis_fw-fr ipsorum_fw-la consortibus_fw-la explodantur_fw-la think_v fit_a to_o take_v another_o way_n and_o do_v profess_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o the_o roman_a overthrow_v by_o those_o same_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n whereby_o we_o be_v now_o make_v believe_v that_o these_o their_o forefather_n main_o decline_v that_o authority_n which_o clear_o establish_v their_o opinion_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o roman_a catholic_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n vehement_o contend_v for_o that_o authority_n that_o manifest_o ruin_a they_o §_o 129_o 7._o their_o seven_o condition_n suitsble_o be_v that_o the_o decision_n in_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n but_o that_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n shall_v be_v prefer_v 7._o 7._o i._n e._n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o 8._o 8._o that_o if_o a_o concord_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n i._n e._n if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n approve_v the_o condition_n of_o passau_n may_v remain_v inviolable_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o ausburg_n a._n d._n 1555._o continue_v in_o force_n now_o the_o condition_n agree_v on_o in_o passau_n and_o ausburg_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o protestant_n be_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n that_o every_o one_o may_v follow_v what_o religion_n please_v they_o best_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 378._o and_o 393._o §_o 130_o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o the_o five_o seven_o and_o eight_o condition_n be_v this_o of_o the_o five_o that_o protestant_n shall_v vote_n in_o the_o council_n definitive_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n but_o this_o the_o protestant_n must_v needs_o see_v by_o the_o catholic_n over-numbring_a they_o will_v signify_v little_a therefore_o the_o seven_o condition_n caution_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o vote_n against_o the_o protestant-tenent_n than_o for_o they_o yet_o this_o plurality_n may_v not_o carry_v the_o business_n but_o that_o their_o opinion_n if_o the_o more_o sound_n though_o it_o have_v few_o suffrage_n shall_v be_v prefer_v but_o again_o this_o they_o see_v be_v very_o unlikely_a either_o that_o the_o other_o who_o vote_v against_o their_o opinion_n shall_v judge_v it_o the_o more_o sound_a or_o themselves_o only_o judge_v it_o more_o sound_a that_o the_o other_o upon_o this_o shall_v prefer_v it_o therefore_o the_o 8_o condition_n make_v sure_a work_n that_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n will_v not_o prefer_v the_o protestant-opinion_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v every_o one_o that_o please_v still_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o on_o these_o condition_n they_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o council_n §_o 131_o 9_o and_o there_o be_v beside_o these_o yet_o another_o protestant-proposal_n make_v which_o see_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 369._o that_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n 9_o 9_o and_o of_o the_o bishop_n his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a that_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n or_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o that_o the_o divine_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o argue_v for_o their_o tenet_n there_o may_v be_v judge_n indifferent_o choose_v by_o both_o side_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o 132_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o these_o their_o demand_n to_o the_o first_o see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o §_o 47._o and_o §_o 80._o to_o the_o second_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 83._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o canon_n urge_v see_v beauty_n answer_v the_o council_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o the_o canon_n intend_v criminal_a matter_n where_o witness_n be_v necessary_a not_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o controversy_n arise_v in_o antioch_n be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n arianism_n arise_v in_o alexandria_n judge_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n to_o the_o three_o see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o §_o 114._o and_o 122._o and_o i_o think_v the_o emperor_n answer_v return_v to_o it_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 80._o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o case_n the_o protestant_n have_v any_o complaint_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v modest_o prosecute_v it_o in_o the_o council_n too_o which_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n recite_v before_o cognoscere_fw-la controversias_fw-la circa_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la exortas_fw-la and_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v it_o to_o all_o nation_n nor_o think_v their_o divine_v only_o inspire_v by_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o four_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 105._o etc._n etc._n and_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la such_o oath_n restrain_v not_o the_o council_n freedom_n be_v see_v in_o several_a controversy_n that_o be_v hot_o agitate_a in_o the_o council_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o contrary_a party_n about_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o five_o what_o be_v say_v §_o 68_o n._n 2._o 115._o etc._n etc._n and_o 118._o where_o it_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o supposition_n there_o make_v that_o have_v such_o decisive_a vote_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o protestant_n it_o will_v have_v nothing_o promote_v their_o cause_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o think_v that_o the_o evident_a argument_n which_o the_o reform_a will_v there_o have_v manifest_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenant_n will_v have_v convert_v so_o many_o of_o their_o adversary_n as_o join_v with_o they_o will_v have_v make_v a_o major_a part_n in_o the_o council_n but_o beside_o these_o argument_n see_v and_o diligent_o examine_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o council_n in_o their_o book_n who_o also_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o book_n the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n fit_a to_o be_v condemn_v without_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n upon_o they_o what_o success_n their_o disputation_n will_v have_v have_v in_o the_o council_n may_v be_v gather_v *_o from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o german_a diet_n from_o which_o their_o catholic_n antagonist_n depart_v still_o as_o constant_a and_o inflexible_a in_o their_o former_a persuasion_n as_o themselves_o and_o *_o from_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christendom_n ever_o since_o that_o council_n to_o this_o day_n the_o major_a part_n undeniable_o remain_v still_o catholic_n and_o the_o other_o of_o late_a much_o decrease_v §_o 313_o to_o the_o six_o i_o have_v say_v much_o elsewhere_o which_o you_o may_v remember_v 1._o sure_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o just_a when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n between_o two_o opposite_a party_n be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o doubt_v of_o than_o that_o the_o litigant_n for_o what_o be_v either_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o they_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a father_n and_o council_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o disclaim_v to_o be_v try_v by_o these_o concern_v the_o controvert_v sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v i_o think_v sufficient_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o father_n and_o council_n be_v against_o he_o and_o this_o again_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a autocatacrisie_n when_o you_o and_o i_o differ_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n say_v king_n charles_n paper_n charles_n 3d._a paper_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o his_o weak_a antagonist_n mr._n henderson_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o father_n to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v either_o find_v a_o fit_a or_o submit_v to_o what_o i_o offer_v neither_o have_v you_o show_v how_o wave_v those_o judge_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o interpretation_n by_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v prevent_v and_o again_o paper_n again_o four_o paper_n when_o we_o differ_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n a_o rule_n or_o a_o judge_n between_o we_o to_o determine_v our_o difference_n thus_o against_o puritan_n against_o socinian_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v most_o clear_o those_o thing_n wherein_o her_o eye_n be_v shut_v against_o catholic_n but_o set_v this_o humane_a authority_n quite_o aside_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v by_o two_o side_n the_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o because_o it_o say_v only_o the_o same_o word_n to_o or_o for_o both_o and_o thus_o as_o by_o other_o
humane_a authority_n allow_v the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n so_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n the_o protestant_n can_v have_v no_o conquest_n but_o the_o contention_n will_v still_o be_v depend_v so_o the_o king_n ibid._n we_o must_v find_v some_o rule_n to_o judge_v betwixt_o we_o when_o you_o and_o i_o differ_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o selfsame_a text_n or_o it_o can_v never_o determine_v our_o question_n as_o we_o see_v among_o the_o reform_a also_o of_o those_o day_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v sole_a judge_n or_o rule_v to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o yet_o by_o it_o can_v they_o not_o then_o accord_n the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o how_o then_o may_v they_o hope_v by_o it_o sole_o to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a catholic_n 2._o again_o *_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a so_o to_o bind_v over_o the_o council_n or_o the_o church_n to_o the_o test_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o all_o their_o constitution_n or_o injunction_n shall_v be_v cassated_a and_o reject_v if_o not_o show_v to_o be_v command_v also_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o injunction_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v not_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a §_o 134_o to_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o more_o sound_a opinion_n be_v prefer_v but_o take_v away_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o council_n the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n 7._o to_o 7._o and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o judge_v or_o decide_v which_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o sound_a see_v the_o unsufficiency_n of_o those_o way_n propose_v §_o 115._o n._n 2._o and_o 118._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o eight_o what_o be_v this_o but_o say_v 8._o to_o 8._o that_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o council_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o council_n will_v judge_v either_o for_o or_o not_o against_o they_o and_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n will_v it_o seem_v even_o to_o a_o protestant_n if_o any_o opinion_n which_o they_o dislike_v suppose_v the_o arrian_n or_o nestorian_a shall_v have_v thus_o capitulate_v before_o hand_n with_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o after_o it_o have_v first_o tie_v their_o hand_n to_o decree_v nothing_o against_o it_o §_o 135_o in_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o nine_o concern_v a_o equal_a number_n on_o both_o side_n to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n 9_o to_o 9_o see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o §_o 118._o and_o beside_o that_o this_o seem_v not_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o rather_o from_o it_o to_o a_o private_a committee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o reasonable_a to_o propose_v this_o than_o that_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o arrian_n and_o anti-arrians_a shall_v judge_v of_o arrianisme_n the_o experiment_n of_o this_o device_n in_o so_o many_o diet_n of_o germany_n still_o fruitless_a show_v it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o also_o in_o trent_n and_o here_o it_o be_v worth_a your_o diversion_n to_o view_v a_o little_a with_o i_o the_o unsatisfy_a issue_n of_o those_o many_o diet_n §_o 136_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o from_o the_o press_n of_o foreign_a war_n from_o the_o turk_n who_o in_o those_o time_n frequent_o alarm_v germany_n to_o the_o great_a growth_n of_o protestancy_n sometime_o for_o fear_n of_o civil_a or_o from_o some_o discord_n arise_v with_o neighbour_a prince_n exceed_o desirous_a to_o settle_v a_o peace_n in_o germany_n have_v many_o conference_n and_o diet_n in_o several_a place_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n a._n d._n 1530._o be_v hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n 1530._o diet_n 1530._o where_o the_o protestant_n exhibit_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n call_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o here_o seven_o catholic_n and_o seven_o protestant_n on_o either_o side_n two_o prince_n two_o lawyer_n and_o three_o divine_v be_v choose_v to_o confer_v together_o and_o find_v out_o a_o mean_n of_o composition_n and_o these_o not_o be_v able_a to_o agree_v afterward_o the_o number_n be_v restrain_v to_o three_o a_o piece_n but_o say_v soave_fw-it l._n 1._o p._n 56._o though_o some_o few_o small_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o petty_a thing_n belong_v to_o some_o rite_n be_v agree_v on_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o the_o conference_n can_v produce_v no_o concord_n at_o all_o because_o neither_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o grant_v to_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o importance_n be_v there_o yield_v it_o be_v by_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o which_o see_v pall_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o §_o a._n d._n 1541._o be_v hold_v a_o conference_n at_o ratisbon_n where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v present_a and_o two_o precedent_n of_o the_o colloquy_n appoint_v 1541._o diet_n 1541._o three_o catholic_n and_o three_o protestant_a divine_n be_v choose_v to_o determine_v and_o compose_v the_o difference_n and_o calvin_n be_v present_a at_o it_o though_o not_o yet_o much_o note_v 22._o article_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o some_o catholic_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o argument_n and_o subject_n of_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o treat_v and_o in_o these_o article_n and_o in_o those_o afterward_o of_o the_o interim_n be_v the_o near_a approach_n make_v to_o any_o agreement_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o accord_n here_o make_v concern_v justification_n be_v worth_a your_o read_n the_o catholic_n party_n purposely_o omit_v the_o word_n merit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v a_o offence_n in_o the_o expression_n where_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n see_v pall._n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o n._n 8._o yet_o of_o these_o 22._o those_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o thing_n most_o controvert_v can_v not_o be_v agree_v on_o among_o which_o these_o de_fw-fr summè_fw-la venerando_fw-la sacramento_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o de_fw-la huius_fw-la adoratione_n &_o reservatione_fw-la de_fw-fr transubstantiatione_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la de_fw-fr missâ_fw-la de_fw-fr conjugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la de_fw-fr paenitentiâ_fw-la confession_n &_o satisfactione_n de_fw-fr invocatione_n sanctorum_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la hierarchico_fw-la ordine_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la &_o conciliorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o several_a other_o and_o the_o other_o few_o that_o be_v agree_v on_o as_o de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la de_fw-fr originali_fw-la peccato_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la post_fw-la lapsum_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v by_o both_o party_n afterward_o diverse_o expound_v and_o equal_o complain_v of_o as_o perplex_v and_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o clear_o express_v the_o truth_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o catholic_n party_n as_o change_v the_o former_a church-language_n and_o also_o state_v such_o evident_a matter_n as_o be_v no_o way_n former_o controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a see_v responsum_fw-la principum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la pen_v by_o p._n melanthon_n and_o responsum_fw-la principum_fw-la qui_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la and_o so_o this_o meeting_n end_v without_o effect_v a_o peace_n see_v soave_fw-it l._n 1._o p_o 95._o §_o 138_o these_o meeting_n be_v before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n 1546._o diet_n 1546._o 1546._o be_v another_o colloquy_n appoint_v at_o ratisbone_n four_o divine_n on_o a_o side_n and_o two_o judge_n but_o no_o good_a fruit_n grow_v thereof_o say_v soave_fw-it l._n 2._o p._n 148._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o suspicion_n which_o one_o part_n conceive_v against_o the_o other_o and_o because_o the_o catholic_n omit_v no_o occasion_n to_o give_v great_a jealousy_n to_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o fain_o they_o of_o their_o own_o which_o final_o make_v the_o colloquy_n to_o dissolve_v thus_o soave_fw-it blame_v the_o catholic_n but_o see_v spondanus_n 10._o spondanus_n a._n d._n 1546._o n._n 10._o and_o the_o author_n he_o cite_v charge_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o protestant_a side_n desert_v the_o colloquy_n recall_v by_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o after_o this_o 139.1_o §._o 139.1_o a._n d._n 1547._o upon_o the_o emperor_n great_a victory_n obtain_v over_o the_o protestant_n 1547._o diet_n 1547._o and_o no_o hope_n of_o the_o council_n return_v from_o bologna_n whither_o it_o be_v remove_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n to_o trent_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n where_o the_o emperor_n resolve_v before_o he_o disarm_v to_o set_v germany_n at_o peace_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n elect_v three_o two_o of_o they_o catholic_n the_o three_o joannes_n agricola_n islebius_n a_o moderate_a protestant_n or_o one_o that_o have_v be_v so_o but_o
who_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o the_o catholic_n profession_n 4._o profession_n spondan_n a._n d._n 1558._o n._n 4._o to_o compose_v or_o peruse_v a_o new_a moderate_v form_n of_o religion_n common_o call_v the_o interim_n which_o be_v afterward_o also_o review_v and_o change_v by_o many_o other_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a minister_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o call_v that_o they_o may_v approve_v it_o 288._o it_o soave_fw-it p._n 288._o among_o who_o bucer_n it_o contain_v 25._o head_n beside_o other_o head_n of_o reformation_n prescribe_v what_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v until_o all_o shall_v be_v establish_v by_o a_o general_n council_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o temper_n of_o this_o famous_a draught_n pallavacin_n in_o l._n 10._o c._n 17._o n._n 1._o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o article_n and_o especial_o in_o those_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o writing_n contradict_v the_o lutheran_n error_n but_o that_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o contexture_n of_o ambiguous_a form_n such_o as_o each_o party_n may_v interpret_v to_o his_o own_o like_n whence_o the_o three_o superviser_n of_o it_o give_v in_o this_o relation_n that_o right_o understand_v it_o do_v in_o nothing_o oppose_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n except_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v therein_o permit_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o there_o approve_v for_o lawful_a but_o tolerate_v till_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v decree_v what_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v therein_o in_o this_o instrument_n chief_o be_v experiment_a 2._o §._o 139._o n._n 2._o both_o what_o union_n and_o peace_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n compose_v in_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o man_n of_o contrary_a persuasion_n be_v able_a to_o produce_v and_o what_o satisfaction_n a_o toleration_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o priest_n marriage_n may_v give_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o induce_v they_o happy_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o catholic_n in_o other_o point_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v promote_v hereby_o many_o exception_n catholic_n take_v at_o several_a of_o these_o article_n which_o see_v collect_v by_o soave_fw-it p._n 289._o and_o protestant_n more_o who_o also_o plead_v 306._o plead_v soave_fw-it p._n 306._o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o that_o therein_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v general_o all_o side_n contend_v to_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n say_v soave_fw-it 295._o soave_fw-it p._n 295._o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a squadron_n of_o writer_n against_o it_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n among_o who_o calvin_n and_o that_o do_v follow_v which_o do_v ordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o that_o will_v reconcile_v contrary_a opinion_n that_o he_o make_v they_o both_o agree_v to_o oppugn_v he_o and_o every_o one_o more_o obstinate_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o the_o composer_n thereof_o say_v spondanus_n 5._o spondanus_n a.d._n 1548._o n._n 5._o illud_fw-la suis_fw-la commixtionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la palpationibus_fw-la assecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la protestantibus_fw-la lutheranis_n neque_fw-la ullis_fw-la aliis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la neq_fw-la catholicis_fw-la probatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la opus_fw-la only_o from_o this_o interim_n theâ—e_n arise_v two_o sect_n among_o the_o protestant_n one_o be_v more_o under_o cesar_n power_n embrace_v and_o so_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o some_o old_a ceremony_n require_v by_o he_o call_v therefore_o adiaphorist_n which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v free_a from_o cesar_n power_n disallow_v see_v soave_fw-it ibid._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o yoke_n of_o this_o state-composition_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v for_o three_o or_o four_o year_n 3._o §._o 139._o n_o 3._o impatient_o bear_v by_o both_o party_n as_o upon_o the_o emperor_n victory_n over_o the_o protestant_n a._n d._n 1547_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o impose_v so_o by_o another_o victory_n of_o the_o protestant_n over_o he_o in_o 1552._o when_o also_o the_o council_n be_v disperse_v †_o it_o be_v quite_o throw_v off_o and_o the_o emperor_n former_a prosperous_a fortune_n from_o this_o very_a time_n of_o his_o set_n up_o the_o interim_n more_o and_o more_o decline_a some_o stick_v not_o to_o impute_v it_o to_o this_o his_o usurp_a be_v a_o laic_a such_o a_o supreme_a arbitration_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 140_o so_o a._n d._n 1552_o be_v a_o agreement_n make_v after_o the_o emperor_n be_v ill_a success_n of_o a_o mutual_a toleration_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n each_o mean_a while_n follow_v which_o please_v he_o best_o of_o both_o religion_n viz._n the_o catholic_n and_o that_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n or_o the_o lutheran_n all_o other_o protestant_n new_a sect_n as_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o catholic_n be_v exclude_v with_o which_o sect_n germany_n and_o other_o part_n be_v now_o much_o afflict_v these_o still_o remove_v further_o and_o further_o from_o the_o former_a catholic_n faith_n some_o of_o which_o new_a sect_n at_o least_o it_o be_v hope_v by_o this_o mean_n also_o may_v the_o easily_o be_v suppress_v and_o this_o concord_n be_v make_v till_o a_o further_a settlement_n of_o religion_n and_o union_n of_o opinion_n can_v be_v procure_v by_o one_o of_o these_o four_o mean_n 1._o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o sit_v of_o that_o of_o trent_n be_v now_o break_v up_o or_o 2._o a_o national_a or_o 3._o a_o colloquy_n or_o 4._o a_o universal_a diet_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 141_o there_o follow_v after_o this_o a._n d_o 1555._o during_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o renew_a attempt_n 1555._o 1555._o in_o another_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n to_o put_v some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a way_n for_o accommodate_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n but_o say_v soave_fw-it 389._o soave_fw-it p._n 393._o 389._o two_o proposal_n be_v make_v one_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n the_o other_o to_o leave_v every_o one_o to_o his_o liberty_n not_o know_v how_o to_o root_v out_o the_o evil_a humour_n which_o do_v still_o move_v all_o incline_v to_o the_o second_o proposition_n the_o continuation_n of_o a_o toleration_n of_o which_o toleration_n see_v the_o article_n set_v down_o in_o pallavicin_n l._n 13._o c._n 13._o n._n 4._o §_o 142_o a._n d._n 1557._o during_o the_o same_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o another_o attempt_n be_v make_v and_o of_o the_o four_o way_n 1557._o 1557._o name_v before_o the_o three_o be_v pitch_v upon_o a_o colloquy_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o worm_n wherein_o be_v appoint_v a_o conference_n of_o twelve_o catholic_n and_o twelve_o protestant_a divine_n on_o a_o side_n the_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n be_v precedent_n the_o collocutor_n meet_v here_o first_o a_o disputation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n de_fw-fr norma_n judicii_fw-la 15._o judicii_fw-la spondan_n a._n d._n 1557._o n._n 15._o the_o catholic_n beside_o the_o scripture_n require_v for_o decision_n of_o controversy_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a church_n the_o protestant_n admit_v only_o the_o scripture_n next_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o since_o all_o other_o protestant_a sect_n be_v exclude_v from_o a_o toleration_n save_v only_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n the_o collocutor_n shall_v first_o declare_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o condemn_v and_o reject_v those_o other_o sect_n the_o zwinglians_n osiandrian_o etc._n etc._n in_o many_o thing_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o main_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n much_o more_o distant_a from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n than_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n be_v to_o this_o motion_n five_o of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v willing_o agree_v and_o give_v up_o their_o declaration_n herein_o to_o the_o precedent_n but_o the_o other_o seven_o among_o who_o be_v melancshton_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o other_o five_o grow_v so_o high_a that_o these_o late_a depart_v from_o the_o colloquy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o colloquy_n or_o composition_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v assay_v in_o germany_n i_o mean_v between_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n party_n the_o protestant-difference_n among_o themselves_o which_o still_o grow_v more_o and_o can_v never_o since_o be_v heal_v hinder_v any_o further_a treaty_n of_o their_o accord_n with_o catholic_n who_o expect_v their_o fall_n at_o least_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o all_o these_o assay_n of_o settle_v religion_n by_o the_o state_n and_o not_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n thereof_o thus_o prove_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a after_o this_o a._n d._n 1561._o a_o little_a before_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n §_o 143_o
the_o jewish_a for_o though_o the_o church_n declaration_n in_o thess_n matter_n always_o depend_v on_o tradition_n yet_o not_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—dition_n enemy_n to_o any_o writing_n that_o favour_n christianity_n as_o these_o book_n we_o speak_v of_o here_o do_v and_o so_o let_v they_o shut_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o book_n prophetical_a strict_o so_o take_v where_o and_o when_o they_o please_v but_o on_o that_o tradition_n and_o testimony_n which_o the_o primitive_a time_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n concern_v their_o book_n nor_o need_v we_o for_o any_o scripture_n ascend_v high_o than_o tradition_n apostolical_a in_o which_o apostle_n time_n mr._n thorndike_n the_o ration_n finiend_n controver_n p._n 545._o 546._o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o these_o book_n be_v read_v and_o peruse_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament-canon_n and_o be_v allude_v to_o in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n some_o of_o which_o he_o there_o quote_v and_o so_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o posterity_n eas_fw-la apostolis_n lectas_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la eas_fw-la allusum_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n dubium_fw-la sit_fw-la p._n 545._o and_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la dubium_fw-la videri_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la codicibus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la disputamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la solitas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la adeo_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolis_n quos_fw-la eye_n usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la posita_fw-la jam_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la argumento_fw-la esse_fw-la debeant_fw-la certatim_fw-la eas_fw-la scriptores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellant_n and_o ibid._n p._n 561._o he_o grant_v of_o these_o book_n quod_fw-la probati_fw-la apostolis_n &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la legerentur_fw-la propter_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la successione_n acceptam_fw-la non_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o novatam_fw-la thus_o he._n and_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o second_o invective_n 9_o invective_n apud_fw-la hieron_n â—om_n 9_o prove_v the_o canonicalness_n and_o verity_n of_o some_o book_n call_v apocrppha_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n from_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n against_o st._n jerom_n as_o one_o after_o almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n deny_v this_o and_o judaize_v in_o his_o opinion_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o latter_a day_n impar_fw-la invidiae_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la conflare_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la videbat_fw-la as_o mr._n thorndike_n will_v have_v it_o 561_o it_o ibid._n p._n 561_o return_v this_o answer_n apolog._n 2._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la refero_fw-la quid_fw-la adversum_fw-la susannae_n historiam_fw-la &_o hymnum_fw-la trium_fw-la puerorum_fw-la &_o belis_fw-la draconis_fw-la fabulas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o volumine_fw-la hebraico_fw-la non_fw-la habentur_fw-la hebraeias_fw-la soleant_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o criminatur_fw-la stultum_fw-la se_fw-la sycophantam_fw-la probat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la quid_fw-la ipse_fw-la sentirem_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la illi_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la dicere_fw-la soleant_fw-la explicavi_fw-la and_o see_v something_o say_v by_o this_o father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n oppose_v the_o church_n judgement_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o tobit_n librum_fw-la utiq_fw-la tobiae_fw-la hebraei_n de_fw-la catalogo_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la secantes_fw-la he_o quae_fw-la hagiographa_n or_o apocrypha_fw-la if_o you_o will_v memorant_fw-la manciparunt_fw-la feci_fw-la satis_fw-la desiderio_fw-la vestro_fw-la in_o transtate_v it_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la meo_fw-la study_v arguunt_fw-la enim_fw-la nos_fw-la hebraeorum_n studia_fw-la &_o imputant_fw-la nobis_fw-la contra_fw-la suum_fw-la he_o say_v not_o nostrum_fw-la canonem_fw-la latinis_fw-la auribus_fw-la ista_fw-la transfer_v sed_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la judicans_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la displicere_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la jussionibus_fw-la deservire_fw-la institi_fw-la ut_fw-la potui_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o judith_n apud_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la libre_fw-la judith_n inter_fw-la hagiographa_fw-la or_o if_o you_o will_v apocrypha_fw-la legitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la synodus_fw-la nicena_n in_fw-la numero_fw-la s._n scripturarum_fw-la legitur_fw-la computasse_fw-la acquievi_fw-la postulationi_fw-la vestrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o all_o these_o i_o grant_v bishop_n cousin_n make_v reply_n etc._n reply_n see_v p._n 81._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v such_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o well_o weigh_v they_o unsatisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o make_v st._n jerom_n constant_o maintain_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n §_o 190_o a_o three_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o author_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o from_o the_o anathema_n join_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o from_o pius_n his_o declaration_n touch_v the_o new_a creed_n he_o impose_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la the_o bishop_n argue_v often_o 198._o often_o see_v in_o he_o §._o 198._o that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v by_o this_o council_n no_o less_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n than_o that_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n contrary_n to_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v below_o §_o 192_o and_o 194._o etc._n etc._n §_o 191_o a_o four_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o rule_n give_v by_o st._n austin_n 8._o austin_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n l._n 1_o c._n 8._o for_o know_v what_o book_n be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v hold_v canonical_a set_v down_o in_o his_o sect._n 81._o viz._n in_o canonicis_fw-la scripture_n ecclesiarum_fw-la catholicarum_fw-la quamplurium_fw-la but_o the_o bishop_n set_v it_o down_o quamplurimum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la which_o rule_n the_o bishop_n seem_v there_o to_o approve_v and_o commend_v and_o yet_o since_o this_o rule_n be_v no_o more_o proper_a or_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o guidance_n of_o its_o subject_n in_o s._n augustine_n age_n than_o in_o any_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a from_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n now_o as_o canonical_a because_o they_o be_v by_o the_o most_o and_o most_o dignify_a church_n of_o god_n receive_v as_o such_o and_o he_o know_v that_o no_o book_n be_v therefore_o just_o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o heretofore_o doubt_v of_o excuse_v this_o digression_n by_o which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o bishop_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o quarrel_n against_o so_o great_a a_o council_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n §_o 192_o 7._o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o such_o proposition_n the_o maintainer_n whereof_o be_v anathematise_v 7._o 7._o as_o heretic_n be_v not_o hereby_o make_v by_o the_o council_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n 1_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o divine_a truth_n or_o a_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o it_o make_v against_o faith_n or_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 2_o or_o as_o if_o such_o divine_a truth_n be_v not_o also_o reveal_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o former_o either_o in_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o conclusion_n or_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n 3_o or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v absolute_o ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o attain_v salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o former_o 4_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o such_o point_n former_o as_o that_o from_o this_o we_o have_v then_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o 5_o or_o yet_o as_o if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o point_n before_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n may_v not_o be_v some_o loss_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o our_o ignorance_n of_o it_o than_o also_o culpable_a but_o that_o such_o point_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n define_v it_o a_o article_n or_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o degree_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o before_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o evident_a proposal_n thereof_o when_o the_o council_n who_o judgement_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o declare_v it_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o also_o now_o first_o deliver_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n more_o express_o in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v before_o involve_v and_o know_v only_o to_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o its_o principle_n by_o which_o evident_a definition_n of_o the_o council_n though_o the_o doctrine_n oppose_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v before_o heretical_a or_o matter_n
therein_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n 1â—_n §._o 195._o n._n 1â—_n or_o canon_n of_o trent_n or_o of_o other_o council_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n 3._o 3._o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v but_o now_o mention_v 192._o mention_v §._o 192._o for_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o bull_n which_o follow_v the_o whole_a profession_n haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam-nemo_a salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v be_v understand_v distributive_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o every_o canon_n of_o every_o lawful_a council_n be_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v know_v and_o assent_v to_o that_o any_o one_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o few_o roman_a doctor_n will_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n much_o less_o do_v they_o say_v it_o of_o every_o point_n whatever_o of_o their_o faith_n see_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i_o add_v nor_o yet_o be_v the_o ignorance_n or_o mistake_n in_o some_o of_o they_o such_o a_o error_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la magnum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la malum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la but_o either_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v collective_o in_o hac_fw-la professione_n continetur_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o fides_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o expression_n respect_v chief_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicen_n creed_n set_v in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o profession_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o like_a expression_n fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la apply_v to_o that_o creed_n alone_o in_o conc._n trident._n 3d._n sess_n for_o if_o only_o some_o part_n of_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v make_v in_o that_o bull_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n this_o phrase_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v extra_fw-la quam_fw-la i._n e._n totam_fw-la i._n e._n if_o all_o part_n of_o it_o be_v disbelieved_a non_fw-it est_fw-la salus_fw-la as_o say_v thou_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o believe_v which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n argue_v not_o that_o every_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n but_o that_o some_o thing_n be_v or_o *_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v distributive_o but_o this_o conditional_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o e._n if_o such_o person_n oppose_v or_o deni_v assent_v to_o any_o point_n therein_o when_o sufficient_o evidence_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_o assist_v and_o appoint_v his_o guide_n in_o divine_a truth_n before_o truth_n see_v before_o for_o in_o so_o do_v though_o the_o error_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n §_o 192_o he_o become_v therein_o obstinate_a and_o heretical_a and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o spiritual_a guide_n declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n and_o so_o in_o this_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n which_o unrepented_a of_o exlcude_v from_o salvation_n where_o also_o since_o the_o church_n make_v definition_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a hence_o though_o all_o her_o definition_n be_v not_o in_o such_o yet_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o yield_v assent_n to_o all_o matter_n define_v run_v a_o hazard_n of_o fail_v in_o something_o necessary_a and_n well_n may_v protestant_n admit_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n in_o pius_n his_o bull_n 2_o bull_n 195._o n._n 2_o when_o themselves_o make_v use_v of_o a_o much_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la crediderit_fw-la salvus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la which_o word_n be_v urge_v by_o a_o catholic_a against_o archbishop_n lawd_n to_o show_v that_o some_o point_n may_v become_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v when_o once_o define_v by_o the_o church_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n all_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o latter_a sense_n so_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la to_o salvation_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o attain_v it_o without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o they_o here_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 71._o writer_n stillingf_n p._n 70_o 71._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o can_v find_v out_o a_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n yet_o more_o remiss_a than_o that_o we_o have_v now_o give_v viz._n that_o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la cathol_n etc._n etc._n neither_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v from_o the_o matter_n nor_o yet_o from_o church-definition_n but_o necessary_a only_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o clear_a conviction_n i._n e._n not_o from_o church-authority_n but_o from_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a revelation_n where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o define_v these_o matter_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o any_o obligation_n of_o her_o subject_n to_o conform_v to_o it_o seem_v quite_o lay_v aside_o since_o upon_o a_o clear_a conviction_n that_o those_o article_n be_v divine_a revelation_n from_o whatever_o proponent_n one_o stand_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o without_o such_o conviction_n neither_o stand_v he_o so_o oblige_v by_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o socinian_n be_v free_v here_o by_o his_o exposition_n from_o the_o quam_fw-la nisi_fw-la cuique_fw-la fideliter_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n by_o scripture_n since_o protestant_n then_o take_v such_o liberty_n in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o athanasian_n article_n it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v allow_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o pius_n §_o 196_o 4._o last_o if_o these_o word_n of_o pius_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o protestant_n fetter_v they_o with_o namely_o 4._o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n hereby_o obtrude_v her_o new-coined_a article_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o bishop_n bramhal_o 322._o bramhal_o rep._n to_o chalced._n p._n 322._o which_o whether_o true_a or_o false_a one_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o as_o much_o as_o to_o his_o creed_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n 410._o thorndike_n epilog_n conclus_fw-la p._n 410._o that_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o shall_v affirm_v that_o her_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n erroneous_a the_o sane_a church_n never_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o her_o article_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o that_o church_n have_v once_o determine_v they_o be_v make_v fundamental_a and_o that_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o all_o man_n belief_n as_o bishop_n laud_n 51._o laud_n §._o 15._o p._n 51._o that_o suppose_v the_o church_n definition_n one_o pass_v that_o thing_n so_o propound_v become_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._n e._n by_o this_o proposal_n or_o definition_n as_o what_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o a_o equal_a explicit_a faith_n be_v require_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n of_o believe_v both_o of_o they_o as_o mr._n stillingf_n 48._o stillingf_n rat._n account_v p._n 48._o if_o i_o say_v pius_n his_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la bide_v catholica_fw-la must_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o then_o it_o be_v consider_v also_o that_o by_o the_o bull_n this_o clause_n be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o article_n express_o mention_v in_o it_o but_o to_o all_o other_o definition_n also_o of_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n the_o consequent_a be_v that_o in_o this_o bull_n the_o pope_n have_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o want_n of_o necessary_a faith_n the_o far_o great_a part_n not_o only_o of_o christian_n but_o of_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n all_o that_o do_v not_o explicit_o believe_v and_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o actual_o know_v every_o particular_a definition_n of_o any_o precedent_a council_n when_o as_o who_o be_v there_o among_o the_o vulgar_a that_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o among_o the_o learned_a that_o know_v they_o all_o now_o the_o very_a absurdity_n of_o such_o a_o tenent_n may_v make_v they_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o their_o comment_n on_o those_o word_n and_o that_o they_o only_o declaim_v against_o their_o own_o fancy_n when_o as_o indeed_o to_o render_v
great_a a_o multitude_n to_o admit_v and_o maintain_v so_o many_o other_o priest_n assistant_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a and_o also_o where_o the_o bishop_n find_v a_o illiterate_a rector_n who_o be_v otherwise_o of_o a_o good_a life_n may_v add_v a_o coadjutor_n partaker_n of_o the_o profit_n see_v sess_n 21._o c._n 6._o §_o 230_o 5_o ordered_n also_o sess_n 23._o c._n 18._o that_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n be_v erect_v a_o seminary_n for_o the_o educate_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o child_n of_o poor_a people_n or_o also_o of_o rich_a if_o maintain_v by_o themselves_o arrive_v to_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n in_o study_n and_o a_o discipline_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o ministry_n which_o child_n at_o their_o first_o entrance_n shall_v receive_v tonsure_v and_o always_o wear_v a_o clergy_n habit_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n with_o four_o of_o the_o clergy_n join_v with_o he_o be_v to_o detract_v a_o certain_a portion_n from_o the_o bishop_n revenue_n and_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o the_o care_n of_o see_v this_o order_n execute_v by_o the_o bishop_n commit_v to_o the_o provincial_a council_n §_o 231_o 6._o again_o it_o be_v order_v sess_n 5._o c._n 1._o ne_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la ille_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la quem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la summâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la neglectus_fw-la jaceat_fw-la say_v the_o council_n that_o divinity-lecture_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o these_o yet_o want_v shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n in_o the_o convent_v of_o regulars_n and_o public_a school_n of_o learning_n and_o in_o poor_a church_n at_o least_o a_o schoolmaster_n found_v to_o teach_v grammar_n all_o such_o lecture_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o their_o maintenance_n the_o first_o vacant_a prebend_n or_o a_o simple_a benefice_n or_o a_o contribution_n from_o all_o the_o benefice_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o use_n all_o these_o constitution_n make_v for_o a_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o future_a of_o a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a clergy_n 7._o last_o for_o introduce_v among_o this_o clergy_n a_o great_a strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n this_o council_n revive_v and_o give_v vigour_n to_o all_o the_o former_a rigid_a ancient_a canon_n notwithstanding_o whatever_o present_a contrary_a custom_n with_o the_o same_o or_o great_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o offender_n at_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o that_o without_o admit_v any_o appeal_n from_o his_o censure_n see_v sess_n 22_o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr reform_v statuit_fw-la s._n synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la alius_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la &_o à _fw-la sacris_fw-la conciliis_fw-la de_fw-la clericorum_fw-la vitâ_fw-la honestate_fw-la cultu_fw-la doctrinâque_fw-la retinendâ_fw-la ac_fw-la simul_fw-la de_fw-la luxu_fw-la comessationibus_fw-la choreis_fw-la aleis_fw-la lusibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la criminibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la negociis_fw-la sugiendis_fw-la copiose_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la sancita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la iisdem_fw-la paenis_fw-la vel_fw-la majoribus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la imponendis_fw-la observentur_fw-la nec_fw-la appellatio_fw-la executionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la morum_fw-la correctionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la suspendat_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la he_o sancitis_fw-la in_o desuetudinem_fw-la abiisse_fw-la compererint_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la ea_fw-la quamprimum_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la revocari_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la accurate_a custodiri_fw-la studeant_fw-la non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la consuetudinibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la cunque_fw-la ne_fw-la subditorum_fw-la neglectae_fw-la emendationis_fw-la ipsi_fw-la condignas_fw-la deo_fw-la vindice_fw-la paenas_fw-la persolvant_fw-la this_o heavy_a charge_n have_v the_o bishop_n in_o this_o council_n lay_v upon_o bishop_n concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n §_o 232_o to_o λ._n λ._n to_o λ._n plurality_n and_o possess_v superfluous_a wealth_n it_o be_v order_v sess_n 24._o c._n 17._o that_o no_o person_n for_o the_o future_a cardinal_n themselves_o not_o except_v shall_v hold_v two_o bishopric_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n either_o simple_a if_o one_o of_o they_o sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o or_o with_o cure_n and_o require_v residence_n on_o any_o term_n whatever_o and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o plurality_n shall_v within_o six_o month_n quit_v one_o all_o former_a dispensation_n or_o union_n for_o life_n notwithstanding_o and_o if_o this_o not_o do_v within_o such_o time_n they_o to_o lose_v both_o pronounce_v then_o to_o be_v vacant_a and_o dispose_v of_o otherwise_o a_o rule_n in_o benefice_n require_v residence_n still_o religious_o observe_v say_v pallavic_n 8._o pallavic_n 23._o c._n 11._o n._n 8._o one_o who_o well_o know_v the_o pope_n court_n reply_v to_o soave_fw-it 792._o soave_fw-it p._n 792._o who_o say_v this_o canon_n be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v keep_v save_v in_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o for_o other_o simple_a benefice_n without_o cure_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o many_o be_v still_o possess_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o be_v this_o a_o thing_n permit_v by_o this_o rule_n where_o one_o such_o live_a be_v insufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n §_o 233_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o moderation_n also_o of_o this_o clergy-maintenance_n the_o council_n sess_n 25._o c._n 1._o lay_v a_o charge_n ascend_v from_o parish_n priest_n to_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n dispensandis_fw-la canon_n conc._n car._n 4._o c_o 15._o can._n apostol_n 39_o 40.75_o con_v antioch_n c._n 21_o gratian_n caus_n 12_o 9.1_o 2._o de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la dispensandis_fw-la none_o spend_v more_o of_o the_o church-revenue_n upon_o themselves_o than_o their_o condition_n necessary_o require_v nor_o bestow_v the_o remainder_n thereof_o on_o any_o of_o their_o secular_a relation_n further_o than_o the_o relieve_v they_o when_o and_z as_o poor_a but_o expend_v it_o on_o those_o pious_a use_n viz._n for_o maintenance_n of_o holy_a person_n and_o thing_n and_o the_o poor_a to_o which_o it_o be_v dedicate_v its_o word_n there_o be_v sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la exemplo_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la in_o concilio_n carthaginensi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la modestâ_fw-la supellectile_fw-la &_o mensâ_fw-la ac_fw-la frugali_a victu_fw-la contenti_fw-la sint_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o reliquo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la genere_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la ejus_fw-la domo_fw-la caveant_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la appareat_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la hoc_fw-la instituto_fw-la sit_fw-la alienum_fw-la quodque_fw-la non_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la zelum_fw-la ac_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la contemptum_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la ferat_fw-la omnino_fw-la vero_fw-la eye_n interdicit_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la reditibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consanguineos_fw-la familiaresve_fw-la suos_fw-la augere_fw-la studeant_fw-la cum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la canon_n prohibeant_fw-la ne_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la consanguineis_fw-la donent_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la pauperes_fw-la sint_fw-la iis_fw-la ut_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la distribuant_fw-la eas_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la distrahant_fw-la nec_fw-la dissipent_fw-la illorum_fw-la causa_fw-la imo_fw-la quam_fw-la maxim_n potest_fw-la eos_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la monet_fw-la ut_fw-la omâ—â—â—â—_n humanum_fw-la hunc_fw-la erga_fw-la fratres_fw-la nepotes_fw-la propinquosque_fw-la carnis_fw-la affectum_fw-la unde_fw-la multorum_fw-la malorum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la seminarium_fw-la extitit_fw-la penitus_fw-la deponant_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o quibuscunque_fw-la beneficia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tam_fw-la saecularia_fw-la quam_fw-la regularia_fw-la obtinentibus_fw-la pro_fw-la gradus_fw-la svi_fw-la conditione_n observari_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la sanctae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n pertinere_fw-la deâ—cornit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v sess_n 22._o c._n 11._o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v ancient_o decree_v 1._o decree_v canon_n apost_n 40._o council_n agatheni_n c._n 48._o &_o gratian_n cause_n 12._o q._n 1._o that_o a_o clergiman_n have_v a_o estate_n of_o his_o own_o it_o and_o the_o profit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v keep_v distinct_a from_o their_o church_n mean_v that_o in_o leave_v their_o own_o to_o their_o secular_a heir_n the_o rest_n whether_o land_n rent_n tithe_n or_o oblation_n shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n where_o occasional_o may_v be_v consider_v the_o great_a difficulty_n marry_v priest_n will_v undergo_v to_o be_v faithful_a in_o such_o a_o trust_n and_o to_o spend_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n on_o so_o near_a relation_n as_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o what_o may_v relieve_v their_o necessity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v those_o of_o the_o poor_a §_o 234_o to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o council_n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o prescribe_v to_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o wear_v any_o laical_a habit_n pedes_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la ponentes_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la alterum_fw-la
in_o carnalibus_fw-la but_o a_o clerical_a suit_v to_o their_o order_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o sequester_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a privation_n of_o their_o benefice_n again_o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o those_o former_a church-canon_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la luxu_fw-la commessationibus_fw-la coreis_n aleis_fw-la lusibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la criminibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la saecul_fw-la aribus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la fugiendis_fw-la copiose_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la sancita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la iisdem_fw-la paenis_fw-la vel_fw-la majoribus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la imponendis_fw-la and_o that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n §_o 235_o to_o μ._n μ._n to_o μ._n nonresidence_n in_o sess_n 23._o c._n 1._o and_o sess_n 6._o c._n 1_o 2._o one_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o inferior_a clergy_n enjoy_v any_o benefice_n with_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la may_v be_v absent_a from_o their_o charge_n at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o by_o their_o long_a and_o causeless_a absence_n they_o incur_v mortal_a sin_n 2_o as_o to_o bishop_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o two_o month_n or_o at_o the_o most_o three_o in_o the_o year_n the_o council_n leave_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o this_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o absence_n to_o their_o conscience_n quam_fw-la sperat_fw-la religiosam_fw-la &_o timoratam_fw-la fore_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la corda_fw-la pateant_fw-la cujus_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la fraudulenter_n agere_fw-la svo_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la yet_o admonish_v they_o especial_o to_o forbear_v this_o absence_n as_o to_o advent_v lent_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o resurrection_n pentecost_n and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 3_o but_o then_o order_v that_o none_o whether_o bishop_n or_o also_o cardinal_n exceed_v such_o time_n of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n except_o upon_o a_o cause_n allow_v under_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o for_o the_o metropolitan_o absence_n by_o the_o senior_a resident-bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o provincial_a council_n be_v empower_v to_o see_v to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n commit_v in_o such_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o due_a penalty_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o faulty_a 4_o as_o for_o priest_n have_v cure_n the_o bishop_n may_v prohibit_v their_o absence_n for_o any_o time_n exceed_v two_o or_o three_o day_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o upon_o some_o cause_n approve_v nor_o yet_o be_v such_o licence_n for_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o above_o two_o month_n unless_o this_o be_v very_o press_v discedendi_fw-la autem_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ultra_fw-la bimestre_fw-fr tempus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la causâ_fw-la non_fw-la obtineant_fw-la 5_o among_o just_a cause_n of_o absence_n as_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v interpret_v the_o council_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o allow_v *_o want_v of_o a_o house_n *_o he_o suit_n in_o law_n about_o the_o live_n *_o a_o perpetual_a sickness_n or_o if_o it_o not_o such_o as_o that_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o either_o medicine_n or_o a_o physician_n be_v want_v in_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n upon_o which_o absence_n may_v be_v concede_v for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n if_o necessiity_n require_v so_o much_o *_o a_o unhealthful_a air_n of_o the_o place_n to_o one_o breed_v elsewhere_o unless_o this_o air_n such_o only_a for_o some_o certain_a time_n *_o absence_n desire_a for_o study_n for_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o examiner_n in_o such_o person_n when_o elect_v *_o their_o be_v official_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o employ_v in_o some_o service_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o cathedral_n church_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o assistance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o visitation_n *_o the_o live_n at_o a_o distance_n three_o or_o four_o mile_n off_o and_o visit_v his_o church_n every_o lord_n day_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o be_v hold_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o residence_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o 6_o where_o such_o residence_n be_v for_o a_o time_n just_o dispense_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o such_o absence_n a_o able_a vicar_n be_v substitute_v with_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n by_o the_o bishop_n arbitration_n 7_o the_o penalty_n of_o absence_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o allow_v be_v sequestration_n of_o profit_n for_o time_n of_o absence_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o pious_a use_n or_o in_o such_o absence_n continue_v above_o a_o year_n and_o further_a contumacy_n show_v when_o admonish_v thereof_o ejectment_n out_o of_o such_o bishopric_n or_o live_v the_o former_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_n bishop-resident_n be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v thereof_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n within_o three_o month_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o ordinary_a 8_o all_o former_a exemption_n or_o privilege_n for_o nonresidence_n abrogate_a see_v also_o the_o like_a strictness_n concern_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o personal_a performance_n of_o their_o church-office_n sess_n 24._o c._n 12._o to_o to_o to_o the_o want_n of_o frequent_a preach_v 1._o §._o 236._o n._n 1._o and_o catechise_v as_o the_o council_n order_n sess_n 23._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a festival_n celebrate_v mass_n so_o concern_v preach_a sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o and_o sess_n 24._o c._n 4._o they_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o by_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o parish_n at_o least_o on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o solemn_a festival_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v some_o way_n let_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o then_o that_o he_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o charge_n as_o also_o if_o the_o rector_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v hinder_v or_o do_v neglect_v such_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o supply_v it_o appoint_v to_o he_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n in_o which_o sermon_n the_o council_n enjoin_v ut_fw-la plebes_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la capacitate_v pascant_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la verbis_fw-la docendo_fw-la quae_fw-la scire_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la annunciandoque_fw-la eye_n cum_fw-la brevitate_fw-la &_o facilitate_v sermonis_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la eos_fw-la declinare_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la sectari_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ut_fw-la paenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la evadere_fw-la &_o calestem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequi_fw-la valeant_fw-la the_o bishop_n also_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v sermon_n be_v have_v every_o day_n or_o three_o time_n a_o week_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v be_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n also_o that_o 2._o §._o 236._o n._n 2._o at_o least_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o priest_n do_v catechise_v the_o child_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o parent_n final_o sess_n 24._o c._n 7._o and_o sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o to_o see_v to_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o council_n be_v also_o faithful_o transtate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n sacra_fw-la eloquia_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la monita_fw-la eâdem_fw-la vernaculâ_fw-la lingua_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la vel_fw-la solemnibus_fw-la explanentur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o instruction_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v explain_v to_o they_o on_o all_o holiday_n and_o solemn_a festival_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o handle_v any_o unprofitable_a matter_n or_o question_n §_o 237_o thus_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o obligation_n on_o the_o church_n than_o to_o render_v so_o much_o of_o divine_a matter_n or_o exercise_n intelligible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v or_o practice_n and_o this_o abundant_o perform_v the_o council_n notwithstanding_o earnest_a petition_n to_o the_o contrary_a see_v much_o reason_n to_o retain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o same_o constancy_n as_o be_v find_v
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o
jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o present_a church-authority_n §_o 292._o that_o learned_a protestant_n have_v so_o determine_v this_o point_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311._o §_o 281_o now_o a_o judgement_n once_o set_v free_a from_o the_o three_o former_a great_a art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o misguide_v it_o as_o any_o one_o secular_a interest_n shall_v require_v will_v begin_v to_o consider_v 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o mention_v before_o §_o 274_o keep_n the_o judgement_n in_o ignorance_n as_o to_o divine_a matter_n and_o employ_v it_o whole_o about_o other_o study_n that_o since_o a_o right_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o salvation_n all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o settle_v in_o their_o belief_n upon_o the_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o under_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o sufficient_a security_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispute_v and_o controvert_v by_o several_a party_n as_o for_o example_n in_o these_o whether_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n alone_o whether_o there_o be_v evangelical_n council_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n whether_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v coessential_a with_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o exhibit_v his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o some_o imperfect_a soul_n though_o depart_v in_o god_n grace_n or_o the_o like_a all_o such_o i_o say_v since_o they_o have_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o themselves_o in_o spiritual_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v great_a reason_n themselves_o to_o fall_v most_o attentive_o to_o the_o study_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n too_o careless_o and_o at_o hap_n hazard_n to_o cast_v off_o church-authority_n for_o the_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n word_n in_o these_o dispute_v and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o not_o himself_o to_o use_v any_o other_o endeavour_n at_o all_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o in_o such_o endeavour_n he_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o take_v a_o perfunctory_a view_n of_o some_o place_n that_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o represent_v to_o he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o all_o those_o text_n that_o both_o side_n build_v upon_o and_o then_o diligent_o to_o examine_v and_o compare_v they_o for_o though_o some_o text_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o what_o more_o clear_a than_o accipite_fw-la comedite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpusmeum_n 26._o matt_n 26._o yet_o scarce_o be_v there_o any_o sentence_n where_o the_o term_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o several_a acception_n figurative_a and_o non-literal_a or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o all_o side_n must_v necessary_o agree_v in_o their_o sense_n and_o so_o about_o such_o text_n be_v no_o dispute_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a consonancy_n and_o agreement_n in_o every_o title_n of_o scripture_n no_o place_n how_o plain_a soever_o for_o the_o expression_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v may_v be_v so_o inter_v prete_v as_o to_o contradict_v another_o that_o seem_v as_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o weigh_v not_o only_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o since_o whatever_o thing_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n be_v true_o lawful_a and_o practicable_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a and_o not_o only_o pretend_v repugnance_n thereto_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o examine_v translation_n peruse_v the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o other_o modern_a ancient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o authority_n most_o exquisite_o do_v who_o judgement_n and_o conduct_n he_o decline_v last_o he_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o divine_n for_o of_o the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n none_o can_v secure_o be_v ignorant_a and_o what_o prelatical_a protestant_n allow_v this_o in_o a_o independent_a or_o fanatic_a when_o he_o will_v neither_o guide_v his_o ignorance_n by_o follow_v the_o learned_a nor_o remove_v it_o by_o study_n §_o 282_o as_o for_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o a_o church_n where_o all_o fundamental_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o baptism_n right_o administer_v for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o any_o better_a or_o perhaps_o other_o communion_n for_o child_n and_o rustic_n those_o of_o a_o immature_n age_n or_o of_o very_o low_a employment_n void_a of_o literature_n and_o public_a converse_n and_o by_o their_o mean_a condition_n and_o inexperience_n destitute_a of_o any_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n yet_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v better_a mean_n of_o understanding_n divine_a matter_n and_o of_o search_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o on_o who_o direction_n and_o example_n every_o where_o depend_v the_o other_o mean_a and_o young_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o by_o their_o default_n miscarry_v 1â—_n miscarry_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 1â—_n for_o these_o i_o say_v their_o case_n seem_v very_o dangerous_a who_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o any_o separate_a society_n out_o of_o the_o external_a catholic_n communion_n since_o the_o one_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o answer_v those_o latitudinarian_a donatist_n not_o only_o in_o verity_n but_o unity_n and_o again_o have_v leave_v mark_n and_o testimony_n sufficient_o evident_a for_o the_o discern_a and_o distinguish_v that_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v from_o all_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n all_o those_o therefore_o who_o either_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n do_v not_o know_v this_o communion_n because_o they_o will_v not_o search_v or_o know_v it_o yet_o voluntary_o still_o remain_v in_o any_o other_o divide_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o very_a perilous_a condition_n the_o first_o because_o their_o ignorance_n in_o a_o thing_n so_o manifest_a and_o withal_o so_o important_a must_v needs_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o unexcusable_a the_o second_o because_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n to_o one_o convince_v seem_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n frequent_o prohibit_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o at_o least_o bring_v so_o much_o detriment_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v recompense_v by_o any_o other_o fancy_a advantage_n enjoy_v therein_o which_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o discourse_v a_o little_a more_o full_o if_o perhaps_o some_o laodicean_n complexion_n may_v receive_v some_o benefit_n thereby_o §_o 283_o one_a then_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n eph._n 5.7_o 8._o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o but_o to_o reprove_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o light_a and_o darkness_n justice_n and_o iniquity_n believer_n and_o infidel_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_v all_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o of_o idol_n be_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n together_o but_o come_v you_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la violarerit_fw-la disperdet_fw-la illum_fw-la deus_fw-la nor_o may_v such_o separation_n be_v understand_v from_o infidel_n heathen_n or_o non-christians_a only_o for_o 1_o cor._n 5.9.11_o if_o a_o brother_n i._n e._n one_o that_o profess_v christianity_n with_o we_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o adulterer_n a_o idolater_n a_o drunkard_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o eat_v butler_n to_o withdraw_v our_o ordinary_a converse_n from_o he_o i._n e._n where_o no_o duty_n of_o
entire_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o text_n require_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o of_o all_o person_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n rom._n 15.6_o which_o text_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v never_o intermit_v in_o its_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o these_o again_o may_v be_v add_v those_o many_o precept_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n enjoin_v among_o all_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o 28._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o text_n seem_v to_o extend_v and_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a act_v thereof_o especial_o for_o what_o concern_v god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v one_o church_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ie_fw-fr one_a external_a visible_a communion_n upon_o earth_n unite_v in_o its_o member_n that_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o assert_v and_o profess_v by_o any_o who_o forbear_v to_o join_v himself_o open_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n before_o man_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o deny_v before_o man_n the_o head_n christ_n himself_o but_o chief_o there_o where_o this_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n happen_v to_o be_v under_o any_o disgrace_n or_o persecution_n here_o our_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n with_o she_o and_o the_o doxology_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o she_o seem_v yet_o more_o zealous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o no_o such_o opportunity_n of_o so_o high_o promote_a our_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o any_o secular_a inductive_a whatsoever_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o which_o consider_v heb._n 10.25_o §_o 286_o 2._o this_o of_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a congregation_n prohibit_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a also_o there_o require_v next_o it_o be_v also_o both_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disallow_v by_o her_o practice_n for_o the_o canon_n see_v those_o early_a one_o can._n apost_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la damnato_fw-la clerico_n veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la clerico_n simul_fw-la oraverit_fw-la iste_fw-la damnetur_fw-la 11._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iste_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o canon_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o 13._o and_o l._n 6_o c._n 13._o eusebius_n report_v of_o origen_n when_o yet_o a_o youth_n that_o necessitate_v by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o paulus_n one_o not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o he_o quip_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la obnixe_v observasset_fw-la probable_o those_o apostolic_a once_o before_o name_v see_v council_n laodicen_n hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o arrianisme_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la festae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o nonoportere_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n azyma_fw-la accipere_fw-la c._n 38._o so_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la orare_fw-la c._n 33._o and_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la accipere_fw-la can_n 32._o see_v council_n carthag_n 4._o hold_v a._n d._n 436._o a_o little_a after_o s._n augustine_n death_n can_n 72._o cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nec_fw-la orandum_fw-la nec_fw-la psallendum_fw-la and_o c._n 73._o qui_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la oraverit_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la sive_fw-la clericus_fw-la sive_fw-la laicus_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o make_v congregation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n in_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o service_n for_o this_o freequent_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o external_a profession_n always_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v heart_n proceed_v against_o in_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o expelling_a such_o congregation_n from_o be_v member_n any_o long_o of_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v imagine_v much_o more_o to_o prohibit_v any_o pretender_n to_o her_o communion_n from_o be_v or_o appear_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o modern_a church_n law_n in_o several_a case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v remit_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n that_o restrain_v our_o presence_n with_o know_v and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o catholic_n divine_a service_n or_o sacrament_n and_o have_v admit_v some_o limitation_n yet_o the_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o separate_a external_a communion_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n or_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o such_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n such_o a_o dissemble_n of_o one_o religion_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n lawful_a but_o be_v a_o deny_v before_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n since_o who_o thus_o deny_v conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o with_o the_o head_n also_o that_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o any_o time_n the_o least_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o external_a tessera_fw-la and_o touchstone_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o a_o non-professing_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o profess_v against_o it_o ever_o suffer_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n though_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v so_o essential_o and_o proper_o her_o communion_n nor_o this_o communion_n make_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o but_o institute_v and_o perform_v for_o other_o end_n may_v among_o separatist_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o omit_v as_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o they_o provide_v no_o great_a scandal_n happen_v thereby_o but_o whatever_o compliance_n with_o separatist_n for_o our_o secular_a convenience_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v much_o noble_a by_o keep_v the_o strict_a distance_n to_o aspire_v to_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o seek_v inlargement_n to_o hazard_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n unlawful_a §_o 287_o next_o for_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n piz_o the_o catholic_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n of_o sectarist_n nor_o admit_v these_o to_o their_o own_o their_o letter_n commendatory_a mention_v câ—n._n apost_n 13._o call_v epistolae_fw-la formatae_fw-la sufficient_o show_v how_o cautious_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v which_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n careful_a avoid_v all_o mixture_n with_o sectary_n be_v procure_v so_o often_o as_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o which_o testimony_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o strict_a separation_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o potent_a division_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect._n which_o arrian_n though_o in_o many_o of_o their_o council_n they_o require_v subscription_n of_o no_o positive_a heresy_n brâ—â—only_o a_o omission_n in_o their_o creed_n of_o some_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v the_o catholic_n even_o when_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_z by_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o some_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n strict_o prohibit_v to_o come_v at_o the_o arrian_n assembly_n though_o these_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o cathedrals_n and_o other_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o home_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o death_n than_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o arrian_n see_v for_o these_o thing_n s._n athanas_n epist_n
synodica_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochenses_fw-la and_o epist._n ad_fw-la ubiq_fw-la orthodox_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 5._o s._n hilary_n lib._n contra_fw-la arrian_n s._n basil_n epist_n 293._o to_o some_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o see_v in_o theodoret_n 17._o theodoret_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o the_o jealous_a deportment_n of_o the_o roman_n towards_o felix_n who_o substitute_v by_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n in_o liberius_n his_o place_n send_v into_o banishment_n tametsi_fw-la say_v theodoret_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la concilio_n nicaeno_n expositam_fw-la ipse_fw-la servavit_fw-la integram_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la labefactare_fw-la studebant_fw-la libere_fw-la communicarit_fw-la nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la romae_fw-la habitatoribus_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la intus_fw-la erat_fw-la ingredi_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o this_o resolution_n signify_v to_o constantius_n happy_o procure_v the_o return_n of_o liberius_n this_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n against_o any_o such_o liberty_n of_o christian_a communion_n where_o soever_o our_o secular_a interest_n or_o education_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o fix_v we_o 3._o but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o bar_n put_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o h._n church_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v it_o §_o 288_o that_o by_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n either_o we_o be_v put_v to_o practise_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o offensive_a to_o a_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o at_o least_o necessitate_v to_o forego_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beneficial_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n not_o so_o in_o other_o for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o which_o not_o to_o be_v here_o too_o tedious_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o former_a discourse_n touch_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 155_o etc._n etc._n last_o as_o for_o that_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o it_o grant_v some_o who_o want_v the_o external_a may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v or_o the_o security_n of_o a_o votum_fw-la where_o be_v a_o actual_a defect_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n that_o some_o may_v have_v they_o seem_v no_o way_n to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o by_o force_n hinder_v of_o her_o communion_n but_o invite_v to_o it_o do_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o voto_fw-la signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o where_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o may_v have_v they_o and_z de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v refuse_v they_o and_o then_o what_o other_o advantage_n can_v there_o be_v that_o can_v make_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o a_o loss_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o declaration_n send_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o donatist_n some_o of_o who_o for_o their_o stay_n in_o that_o sect_n urge_v this_o very_a excuse_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nihil_fw-la interest_n in_o quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n at_o cirta_n in_o numidia_n present_o after_o that_o famous_a conference_n with_o they_o at_o carthage_n a._n d._n 411._o 152_o 411._o s._n august_n epist_n 152_o quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la among_o who_o they_o reckon_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n quantumlibet_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disâ—unctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o that_o separation_n sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la out_o they_o though_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o church_n in_o sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la habetis_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o salutaria_fw-la vobis_fw-la erunt_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la pace_fw-la habueritis_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_fw-la ubi_fw-la charitas_fw-la cooperit_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o fear_v not_o needless_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o §_o 283._o to_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o irrational_a fancy_n nihil_fw-la interest_n in_o quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la not_o know_v but_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o reader_n not_o much_o averse_a from_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o by_o the_o foresay_a art_n of_o the_o will_n man_n judgement_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o digest_v opinion_n very_o gross_a where_o the_o secular_a advantage_n by_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 2._o thus_o much_o consider_v by_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o deceive_v it_o viz._n it_o be_v keep_v the_o judgement_n in_o much_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o to_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n as_o to_o party_n and_o divert_v it_o whole_o to_o other_o matter_n next_o as_o to_o the_o second_o mention_v before_o §_o 275._o namely_o apply_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o truth_n but_o this_o only_o from_o those_o author_n and_o instructor_n that_o be_v of_o its_o own_o party_n a_o rectify_a judgement_n will_v as_o free_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v upon_o this_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o by_o a_o resign_v obedience_n have_v prevent_v all_o dispute_n ought_v rather_o in_o make_v such_o a_o quest_n after_o divine_a truth_n in_o so_o many_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o party_n and_o in_o choose_v their_o religion_n to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o learning_n it_o to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n and_o author_n and_o discourse_v with_o those_o person_n who_o oppose_v the_o tenant_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o to_o which_o all_o secular_a or_o carnal_a advantage_n do_v incline_v they_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v bring_v thing_n to_o some_o equipoise_n and_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o plea_n of_o both_o side_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n and_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n neither_o side_n do_v seem_v to_o preponderate_v shall_v choose_v rather_o that_o to_o which_o their_o interest_n seem_v more_o averse_a for_o they_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v ordinary_o so_o far_o partial_a to_o their_o own_o side_n that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v both_o equal_a unless_o that_o against_o 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o weight_n and_o that_o a_o crooked_a staff_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o must_v be_v bend_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o upon_o this_o such_o judgement_n also_o will_v consider_v that_o since_o our_o first_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o particular_a sect_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o take_v up_o upon_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o another_o who_o have_v some_o command_n over_o we_o anticipate_v our_o judgement_n and_o educate_v we_o in_o what_o opinion_n they_o please_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n even_o sometime_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o whatever_o we_o thus_o casual_o first_o light_n on_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fidelity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a perfidiousness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v indeed_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v thing_n better_a only_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o prudence_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o change_v those_o first_o principle_n he_o be_v thus_o season_v and_o possess_v with_o as_o he_o shall_v by_o new_a experience_n find_v cause_n and_o to_o esteem_v that_o only_a constancy_n in_o his_o religion_n i._n e._n in_o his_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n to_o alter_v every_o day_n and_o that_o through_o a_o thousand_o secular_a obstacle_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o conceive_v he_o may_v serve_v he_o better_o as_o in_o our_o manner_n when_o any_o way_n deficient_a we_o do_v this_o without_o reproach_n yet_o further_o will_v consider_v since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o various_a sect_n in_o which_o promiscuous_o the_o education_n of_o christian_a youth_n happen_v to_o be_v mould_v namely_o that_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n that_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_o disengage_v of_o schism_n that_o all_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o superior_n as_o be_v break_v off_o and_o stand_v divide_v from_o their_o superior_n and_o condemn_v by_o they_o aught_o to_o entertain_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o such_o government_n at_o adventure_n but_o present_o to_o reduce_v their_o subjection_n to_o
that_o authority_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o check_v in_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n of_o a_o change_n as_o the_o religion_n he_o deliberate_v on_o be_v more_o licentious_a or_o more_o strict_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o profess_v for_o strong_a inclination_n to_o change_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n that_o require_v much_o obedience_n resignation_n and_o humility_n from_o he_o that_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o curb_v his_o appetite_n thing_n nature_n much_o reluct_v against_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o promise_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o such_o a_o happy_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o such_o a_o free_a judgement_n will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o yet_o further_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v such_o a_o convert_n have_v a_o occasion_n also_o offer_v he_o of_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n friend_n or_o fortune_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o the_o least_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n in_o be_v esteem_v a_o turncoat_n a_o apostate_n a_o seducer_n to_o embrace_v again_o in_o the_o religion_n he_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o fast_n confession_n and_o penance_n resignation_n of_o judgement_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n and_o many_o more_o hardship_n set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n such_o a_o true_a enlighten_v judgement_n i_o say_v will_v here_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v do_v he_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o happiness_n next_o to_o martyrdom_n last_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o propagate_a their_o schism_n to_o their_o child_n to_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o be_v so_o mis-educated_n to_o find_v out_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o this_o to_o practise_v their_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o own_o and_o repair_v to_o it_o §_o 290_o i_o find_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o fetter_n in_o a_o hereditary_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o by_o repair_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n fright_v with_o the_o emperor_n severe_a edict_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v useful_o here_o transcribe_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v detain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o like_a chain_n in_o any_o other_o divide_v sect._n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n quod_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la jam_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la catholici_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la commoti_fw-la &_o offensionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la reverendo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la differebant_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la obduratae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la grave_n vinculum_fw-la colligabâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la propterea_fw-la putabant_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la securitas_fw-la or_o much_o more_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la in_o the_o continue_n in_o their_o present_a sect_n torpidos_fw-la fastidioso_n pigrosque_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandâ—_n obserabant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponere_fw-la jactitebant_fw-la what_o maledicency_n do_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v touch_v what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v on_o her_o altar_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la his_o omnibus_fw-la hâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la terror_n it_o a_o profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la faciendique_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o dilationum_fw-la morulas_fw-la amputavit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la sciebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la vincula_fw-la nostra_fw-la dirupit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quas_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la nesci_fw-la remus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la alij_fw-la dicant_fw-la putabamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n ubi_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la teneremus_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la divisione_n collegit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la congruere_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la colatur_fw-la thus_o s._n austin_n i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o it_o a_o return_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o whatever_o occasion_n be_v welcome_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o happy_a they_o who_o to_o preserve_v a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o punishment_n here_o become_v free_v also_o from_o that_o hereafter_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v such_o a_o conversion_n wherein_o fear_n and_o force_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o where_o perhaps_o this_o their_o secure_v their_o eternal_a state_n and_o happy_a condition_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temporal_a §_o 291_o 3._o this_o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n for_o the_o three_o deliver_v before_o §_o 277._o viz._n the_o weigh_v indeed_o universal_o and_o impartial_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a reason_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la that_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o those_o extrinsical_a once_o also_o that_o confirm_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o already_o determine_v to_o church-authority_n here_o also_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o certain_o of_o great_a consequence_n where_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v debate_v with_o many_o adherent_n to_o either_o side_n here_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o illiterate_a education_n and_o mechanic_n employment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v and_o weight_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o search_v former_a church-record_n or_o also_o those_o who_o after_o such_o search_n especial_o if_o be_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a capacity_n find_v on_o all_o fides_fw-la thing_n either_o by_o subtle_a wit_n render_v so_o smooth_a and_o probable_a or_o by_o multiply_a reply_n so_o intricate_v and_o involve_v as_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o hold_v to_o or_o also_o become_v still_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o they_o read_v last_o that_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v take_v no_o other_o prudent_a course_n be_v it_o no_o duty_n enjoin_v than_o to_o repair_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i._n e._n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o superior_n set_v over_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o state_v these_o thing_n §_o 292_o which_o authority_n also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o examine_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n liable_a to_o error_n yet_o this_o still_o seem_v more_o to_o persuade_v their_o adherence_n to_o it_o as_o imply_v more_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o much_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o presume_v that_o these_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o convening_n in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o their_o consist_v of_o more_o dignify_v person_n probable_o advance_v to_o such_o high_a place_n by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o private_a man_n do_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o as_o dispassionat_a as_o ourselves_o and_o last_o by_o their_o ample_a
interrogatio_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la rei_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la patribus_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la aut_fw-la sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la attinet_fw-la quod_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la pseudosynodi_a constituunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o those_o more_o confident_a time_n also_o §_o 306_o the_o centurist_n free_o set_v down_o in_o the_o several_a age_n the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n which_o in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n mislead_v the_o latter_a roman_a and_o greek_a church_n hospinian_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o histor_n sacrament_n to_o antiquity_n urge_v as_o oppose_v the_o new_a reform_a opinion_n and_o practice_n return_n for_o answer_n *_o the_o command_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o statutis_fw-la patrum_fw-la vestrorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la ambulare_fw-la and_o *_o that_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n sine_fw-la causa_fw-la colunt_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la &_o doctrinas_fw-la hominum_fw-la docentes_fw-la and_o *_o that_o of_o st._n cyprian_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o s._n austin_n antiquitatem_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la veritati_fw-la nec_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la debere_fw-la the_o forementioned_a dudithius_n in_o his_o discontent_a epistle_n to_o beza_n 1._o beza_n see_v beza_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o quam_fw-la veteres_fw-la patres_fw-la mutuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la sunt_fw-la professi_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la pontificiis_fw-la tota_fw-la stabit_fw-la §_o 337_o and_o several_a late_a protestant_n and_o other_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v who_o have_v be_v ingenuous_a in_o the_o same_o confession_n grotius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o read_n of_o the_o father_n collegi_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la essent_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la veterum_fw-la testimonio_fw-la &_o manentibus_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la diem_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o perseveranter_fw-la essent_fw-la tradita_fw-la videbam_fw-la ea_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la romanae_fw-la connectitur_fw-la be_v causabon_n cite_v by_o arnauld_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o claude_n a_o hugenot_n minister_n with_o many_o other_o which_o you_o may_v view_v in_o his_o 1._o book_n 5._o chap._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o witenbogard_a 207._o witenbogard_a §._o 207._o praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la write_v 1610_o a_o little_a before_o his_o come_n into_o england_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o great_a dissettlement_n speak_v thus_o deum_fw-la toto_fw-la affectu_fw-la veneror_fw-la ut_fw-la mala_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la solus_fw-la velit_fw-la sanare_fw-la i_o ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dissimulem_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la diversitas_fw-la in_fw-la protestant_n à _fw-la fide_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la parum_fw-la turbat_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr aliis_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_fw-la re_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la discessit_fw-la lutherus_n etc._n etc._n then_o speak_v of_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n his_o make_n as_o other_o protestant_n usual_o do_v those_o tract_n of_o the_o father_n 297._o father_n §._o 297._o that_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n spurious_a and_o counterfeit_a as._n s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la cyril_n herosol_n cateche_n mystagog_n gregory_n nyssens_n catechetical_a oration_n he_o thus_o go_v on_o jam_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la molinaeus_n omnes_fw-la veterum_fw-la libros_fw-la suae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la contrarios_fw-la respuit_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cvi_fw-la mediocriter_fw-la docto_fw-la fidem_fw-la faciet_fw-la falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la scripta_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la quae_fw-la ipse_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o causabon_n §_o 308_o 1._o more_o general_a yet_o that_o confession_n of_o socinus_n ep._n ad_fw-la radecium_n legantur_fw-la say_v he_o pontificiorum_fw-la scripta_fw-la adversus_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es &_o calvinianos_n &_o satis_fw-la intelliget_fw-la si_fw-la praeter_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la illorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la produce_v by_o the_o pontificii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sit_fw-la standum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la causa_fw-la cadendum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o follower_n of_o socinus_n despair_v as_o to_o their_o chief_a point_n concern_v god_n attribute_n and_o the_o trinity_n to_o produce_v any_o just_a plea_n from_o ancient_a church-authority_n do_v also_o more_o candid_o relinquish_v this_o interest_n as_o to_o those_o other_o controversy_n which_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o reform_a maintain_v against_o catholic_n in_o defend_v which_o point_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o their_o ordinary_a answer_n be_v 1_o that_o error_n and_o antichrist_n come_v into_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n by_o death_n go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o not_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o that_o they_o say_v will_v keep_v out_o antichrist_n too_o long_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o 2_o that_o the_o father_n will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v rather_o than_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v 3_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o if_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a these_o person_n impudent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n apostle_n scripture_n that_o private_a sense_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o see_v for_o this_o volkelius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n l._n 3._o c._n 40._o and_z l._n 4._o c._n 22._o and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o and_o see_v beza_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n apply_v like_o plaster_n to_o the_o wound_n of_o dudithius_n §_o 309_o chillingw_n also_o more_o candid_o than_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n in_o his_o new_a socinian_n way_n that_o all_o necessary_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n use_v their_o industry_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v very_o little_a solicitious_a in_o engage_v the_o father_n or_o other_o antiquity_n on_o his_o side_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o all_o necessary_n and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o decide_v any_o non-necessaries_a i_o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o work_n after_o his_o declare_v not_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n to_o be_v his_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a and_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v and_o hope_v imimpartial_a search_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n do_v profess_v plain_o that_o i_o can_v find_v any_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n only_o i._n e._n of_o the_o bible_n not_o of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o for_o this_o latter_a he_o go_v on_o i_o see_v plain_o and_o with_o my_o own_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n against_o themselves_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o one_o age_n against_o a_o consent_n of_o father_n of_o another_o age_n the_o church_n of_o one_o age_n against_o the_o church_n of_o another_o age_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n few_o or_o none_o find_v no_o sufficient_a certainty_n but_o of_o scripture_n only_o not_o any_o it_o seem_v of_o antiquity_n or_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o out_o of_o which_o the_o catholic_n always_o convince_v heresy_n for_o any_o consider_a man_n to_o build_v upon_o thus_o he_o downright_o §_o 310_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o turn_n catholic_n etc._n catholic_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o preface_n §._o 41._o etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o church-tradition_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o lead_v he_o to_o popery_n but_o none_o at_o all_o in_o reduce_v he_o to_o protestantisme_n he_o be_v not_o solicitous_a at_o all_o to_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n but_o to_o traverse_v the_o consequence_n he_o former_o make_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n viz._n that_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a profession_n be_v apparent_o want_v to_o protestant_a religion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n in_o contestation_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v any_o such_o visible_a profession_n to_o be_v want_v to_o protestant_n but_o that_o any_o such_o visible_a profession_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n be_v not_o necessary_a again_o to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a by_o the_o
primitive_a church_n but_o that_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n condemn_v many_o doctrine_n as_o such_o that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o six_o that_o the_o doctaine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v conformable_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v this_o but_o by_o retortion_n of_o the_o like_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o papist_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o many_o point_n but_o here_o he_o tell_v not_o in_o what_o point_v and_o have_v he_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v either_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_v not_o controvert_v with_o protestant_n as_o perhaps_o about_o the_o millenium_fw-la communicate_v of_o infant_n or_o the_o like_a or_o else_o in_o some_o circumstance_n only_o of_o some_o point_n controvert_v to_o the_o ten_o that_o protestant_n by_o deny_v all_o humane_a authority_n either_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o church_n to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n have_v abolish_v all_o possible_a mean_n of_o suppress_v heresy_n or_o restore_v unity_n to_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v protestant_n to_o reject_v all_o humane_a authority_n pope_n council_n or_o church_n but_o by_o maintain_v that_o protestant_n in_o have_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o authority_n for_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v be_v heretic_n and_o do_v take_v the_o only_a way_n for_o restore_a unity_n in_o all_o which_o you_o see_v church-authority_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n lead_v on_o the_o man_n to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o reject_v this_o authority_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a interpretation_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endeavour_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o their_o true_a sense_n reduce_v he_o to_o protestantism_n he_o meanwhile_n not_o consider_v how_o any_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v a_o right_a endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o to_o secure_v himself_o from_o heresy_n or_o to_o conserve_v unity_n *_o who_o refuse_v herein_o to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o those_o spiritual_a superior_n past_a present_a father_n council_n bishop_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.14_o again_o *_o who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o guide_n so_o to_o escape_v heresy_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o communion_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o catholic_n unity_n and_o what_o heresy_n at_o all_o be_v it_o here_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o suppress_v which_o none_o can_v incur_v that_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o sense_n he_o take_v scripture_n in_o to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o what_o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o persuade_v for_o profess_v any_o thing_n against_o one_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n or_o against_o what_o he_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o what_o new_a unity_n be_v this_o that_o mr._n chillingw_o entertain_v that_o none_o can_v want_v who_o will_v but_o admit_v all_o to_o his_o communion_n whatever_o tenant_n they_o be_v of_o that_o to_o this_o interrogatory_n whether_o they_o do_v endeavour_n to_o believe_v scripture_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n will_v answer_v affirmative_o 10_o affirmative_o see_v his_o preface_n §._o 43._o parag_v to_o the_o 10_o but_o this_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o his_o principle_n have_v be_v already_o discuss_v at_o large_a in_o disc_n 2._o §_o 38._o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o mr._n chillingw_o by_o these_o instance_n the_o disinterest_v will_v easy_o discern_v what_o way_n he_o be_v to_o take_v if_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o ignorance_n or_o dissatisfaction_n in_o controversy_n to_o the_o guidance_n of_o antiquity_n or_o church-authority_n past_a when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o several_a of_o late_a desert_v as_o it_o be_v their_o title_n to_o it_o except_v the_o time_n apostolical_a as_o not_o defendable_a 5._o lst_o in_o all_o this_o he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v when_o he_o observe_v that_o these_o man_n instead_o of_o embrace_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o former_a church-doctrine_n fly_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o that_o desperate_a shift_n of_o the_o early_a appearance_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n who_o also_o as_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n nay_o must_v be_v the_o very_a chief_a guide_n and_o patriarch_n thereof_o and_o these_o as_o high_a as_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age_n nay_o much_o soon_o say_v some_o even_o upon_o the_o exit_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n a_o conceit_n which_o arm_v with_o the_o text_n 1_o jo._n 2.18_o little_a child_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v so_o be_v there_o even_o now_o many_o antichrist_n and_z c._n 4._o v._n 3._o this_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o already_o be_v it_o in_o the_o world_n arm_v i_o say_v with_o these_o text_n misapply_v to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o discredit_v at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church-authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n how_o ancient_a soever_o and_o the_o main_a artifice_n this_o be_v whereby_o luther_n make_v his_o new_a doctrine_n to_o spread_v abroad_o and_o take_v root_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o first_o take_v away_o all_o reverence_n to_o former_a church_n and_o its_o constant_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o this_o church_n have_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o after_o this_o groundwork_n lay_v now_o so_o much_o in_o antiquity_n as_o any_o protestant_a dislike_n present_o appear_v to_o he_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o antichristian_a apostasy_n and_o in_o his_o resist_n and_o oppose_v the_o church_n he_o quiet_v his_o conscience_n herewith_o and_o seem_v to_o himself_o not_o a_o rebel_n against_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n but_o a_o champion_n against_o antichrist_n but_o on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v it_o our_o lord_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o firm_o build_v to_o the_o rock_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n prediction_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v utter_o defeat_v and_o have_v miscarry_v in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o how_o can_v these_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o prevail_v than_o that_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o governor_n of_o this_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n apoc._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n with_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v set_v up_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o standard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o shall_v practise_v a_o manifold_a idolatry_n within_o it_o and_o corrupt_v the_o nation_n with_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o last_o maintain_v this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n thus_o set_v up_o i_o say_v not_o without_o or_o against_o but_o within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o church_n now_o by_o the_o ordinary_a computation_n of_o protestant_n for_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n be_v imagine_v during_o all_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a state_n that_o open_v its_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n 7._o saint_n apoc._n 13.6_o 7._o to_o who_o religion_n this_o false_a prophet_n give_v life_n apoc._n 13.11_o 15._o both_o which_o this_o beast_n and_o this_o false-prophet_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n before_o this_o expect_a now_o they_o say_v not_o far_o off_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n or_o pool_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o their_o doom_n run_v apoc._n 19_o 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o both_o these_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n §_o 312_o and_o this_o so_o great_a and_o mischievous_a a_o error_n become_v in_o they_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a since_o the_o latter_a world_n have_v see_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a false_a prophet_n mahomet_n upon_o the_o stage_n and_o since_o
happen_v and_o consequent_o that_o all_o m._n arnaud_n be_v long_a dispute_n about_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a i_o add_v and_o then_o so_o his_o reply_v but_o here_o since_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o antiquity_n on_o what_o side_n this_o stand_v be_v the_o thing_n chief_o question_v and_o debate_v between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o protestant_n unless_o he_o will_v throw_v off_o this_o too_o and_o retreat_n only_o to_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o suppose_v to_o wise_a man_n it_o will_v seem_v little_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n and_o too_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o it_o to_o be_v so_o slight_o yield_v up_o if_o that_o not_o the_o roman_a only_o but_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n beside_o themselves_o from_o the_o 11_o the_o to_o the_o present_a age_n do_v defend_v a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la or_o also_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v concur_v and_o vote_n against_o they_o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o former_a antiquity_n for_o this_o each_o side_n in_o their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n pretend_v to_o follow_v and_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v m_n claude_n will_v spend_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n to_o defend_v a_o post_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o he_o think_v no_o way_n harm_v he_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n if_o now_o assemble_v the_o protestant_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v 8._o after_o all_o these_o defence_n wherewith_o he_o seem_v sufficient_o guard_v 11._o §._o 321._o n._n 11._o he_o proceed_v l._n 3c_n 13._o thus_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n on_o this_o subject_a which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 310._o they_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o sanctification_n or_o consecration_n be_v make_v a_o composition_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o symbol_n keep_v their_o own_o nature_n be_v join_v to_o the_o divinity_n and_z that_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v change_v for_o the_o faithful_a alone_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v suppose_v either_o to_o be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o symbol_n receive_v by_o the_o unworthy_a into_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n make_v not_o a_o figure_n but_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o nourishment_n which_o be_v make_v our_o own_o body_n by_o assimilation_n and_o augmentation_n again_o p._n 237._o more_o brief_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n conserve_n its_o proper_a be_v be_v add_v to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v render_v like_o unto_o it_o that_o it_o augment_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n become_v the_o same_o body_n with_o it_z by_o this_o also_o he_o say_v p._n 334._o and_o see_v the_o same_o in_o his_o 4_o l._n c._n 7._o the_o greek_n will_v observe_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o say_v he_o we_o do_v not_o we_o understand_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacred_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n or_o which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o pass_n the_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a take_v the_o word_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v that_o the_o same_o subject_n which_o be_v the_o bread_n be_v also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o preserve_v this_o pretend_a literal_a sense_n it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o body_n by_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o change_n of_o virtue_n or_o as_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o 6._o l._n c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o bread_n to_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o the_o divinity_n to_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o union_n or_o conjunction_n the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v the_o same_o body_n with_o it_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n again_o for_o preserve_v this_o literal_a sense_n that_o they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o nourishment_n make_v one_o with_o our_o body_n and_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v this_o way_n of_o augmentation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n understand_v some_o real_a or_o physical_a impression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o bread_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o inherence_n i._n e._n of_o the_o virtue_n although_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o ascertain_v positive_o that_o this_o be_v the_o general_n belief_n of_o their_o church_n though_o the_o expression_n seem_v to_o sway_v on_o this_o side_n but_o however_o it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o our_o opinion_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n accompany_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o partake_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n as_o much_o or_o more_o real_o then_o of_o we_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v this_o real_a impression_n or_o inherence_n i._n e._n of_o the_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 338._o see_v p._n 338._o 315._o 338._o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 315._o viz._n that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o greek_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o high_a as_o they_o and_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o he_o make_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o damascen_n this_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n faith_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o damascen_n some_o of_o who_o expression_n i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o make_v a_o good_a judgement_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n we_o must_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o he_o and_o m._n arnaud_n himself_o have_v observe_v that_o john_n damascen_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o s._n thomas_n of_o the_o greek_n thus_o he._n but_o 12._o §_o 321._o n._n 12._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o fasten_v such_o a_o gross_a opinion_n upon_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o they_o will_v not_o own_o nor_o other_o easy_o believe_v they_o maintain_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v something_o in_o it_o that_o appear_v little_a reasonable_a and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o augmentation_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v assez_fw-fr bizarre_o †_o and_o lest_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o and_o odious_a absurdity_n as_o that_o a_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v may_v seem_v much_o the_o more_o plausible_a and_o eligible_a of_o the_o two_o perhaps_o i_o say_v for_o these_o consideration_n he_o undertake_v to_o qualify_v and_o render_v a_o credible_a and_o likely_a sense_n to_o it_o on_o this_o manner_n in_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o hold_v indeed_o a_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o other_o sacred_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o not_o hypostatical_a 2._o that_o they_o hold_v the_o bread_n change_v into_o a_o augmentative_a part_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o it_o remain_v still_o entire_a bread_n as_o before_o and_o alter_v only_o in_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o hold_v it_o to_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n body_n and_o augment_v it_o but_o so_o as_o to_o be_v not_o individual_o the_o same_o but_o unmerical_o distinct_a from_o it_o as_o also_o those_o new_a part_n we_o receive_v by_o nourishment_n be_v distinct_a from_o all_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n not_o local_o or_o to_o it_o as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o as_o in_o heaven_n how_o this_o as_o say_v he_o a_o mystery_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o accessary_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o to_o these_o 4_o qualification_n this_o author_n semm_v necessitate_v because_o otherwise_o adoration_n and_o transubstantiation_n in_o some_o part_n though_o not_o a_o total_a existence_n of_o the_o
error_n may_v easy_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v silence_v for_o as_o god_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o obedience_n have_v permitce_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o evil_a but_o very_o many_o allurement_n also_o and_o enticement_n to_o it_o so_o not_o only_o error_n but_o many_o verisimility_n and_o appearance_n of_o reason_n ever_o ready_a to_o support_v it_o with_o those_o that_o do_v not_o by_o humility_n attain_v the_o illumination_n of_o his_o grace_n evidence_n sufficient_a god_n have_v leave_v always_o to_o clear_v and_o manifest_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o obedient_a spirit_n and_o willing_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o force_v like_o the_o mathematics_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o self-confident_a and_o interest_v to_o gainsay_v it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v some_o fair_a colour_n or_o other_o to_o oppose_v to_o it_o and_o catch_v the_o credulous_a all_o which_o still_o more_o infer_v the_o great_a necessity_n of_o church-authority_n and_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr mainbourg_n method_n for_o reduce_v protestant_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n 10_o faith_n §._o 321._o n._n 10_o viz._n that_o matter_n once_o decide_v by_o this_o authority_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o dispute_v a_o rule_n the_o protestant_n i_o e._n the_o more_o potent_a party_n of_o they_o for_o preserve_v their_o own_o peace_n will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o difference_n among_o themselves_o show_v in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 254._o n._n 2._o but_o not_o in_o those_o between_o they_o and_o roman_a catholic_n because_o here_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a to_o who_o m._n claud'_v answer_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o d._n arnaud_n be_v this_o it_o be_v unjust_a say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o council_n to_o be_v prescription_n against_o we_o the_o protestant_n not_o remember_v that_o nothing_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n especial_o when_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o council_n not_o be_v with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n we_o can_v have_v from_o hence_o any_o reasonable_a or_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v the_o particular_a difference_n that_o divide_v we_o but_o only_o this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o discern_v whether_o such_o conformity_n i.e._n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o suppose_v necessary_a be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o which_o he_o add_v there_o as_o also_o frequent_o elsewhere_o that_o the_o short_a and_o sure_a and_o only_o right_a way_n for_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o repose_n which_o must_v rest_v its_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n &_o divine_a revelation_n be_v for_o both_o party_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o cause_n all_o other_o authority_n and_o method_n lay_v aside_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o when_o he_o be_v press_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o in_o these_o controversy_n at_o least_o all_o person_n doubt_v i_o e._n what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v and_o of_o antiquity_n expound_v they_o and_o not_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v concern_v they_o as_o all_o unlearned_a protestant_n must_v be_v ought_v herein_o to_o conform_v and_o adhere_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o separatist_n he_o seek_v to_o decline_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o simple_a person_n may_v receive_v sufficient_a certainty_n from_o the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a that_o from_o these_o scripture_n learn_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o may_v easy_o know_v also_o whether_o the_o society_n he_o live_v in_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o as_o will_v conduct_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o hence_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o controversy_n touch_v what_o the_o former_a church_n have_v believe_v yet_o that_o our_o lord_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n chariâ—y_o oblige_v he_o without_o his_o read_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o so_o believe_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o faith_n to_o give_v you_o his_o own_o word_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o contain_v pure_o and_o clear_o all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d form_n our_o faith_n to_o regulate_v our_o worship_n and_o manner_n and_o god_n assist_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o simple_a to_o judge_v whether_o the_o ministry_n under_o which_o we_o live_v can_v conduct_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o whether_o our_o society_n be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o for_o this_o he_o need_v only_o examine_v it_o as_o to_o these_o two_o character_n one_o if_o they_o teach_v all_o the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o other_o if_o they_o teach_v nothing_o beside_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n or_o do_v corrupt_v the_o efficacy_n and_o force_v of_o they_o and_o afterward_o this_o examen_fw-la say_v he_o be_v short_a easy_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o form_v a_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o again_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v two_o question_n one_o touch_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o other_o touch_v what_o have_v be_v believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o first_o of_o these_o clear_v we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o the_o 2d_o now_o as_o for_o those_o of_o our_o communion_n the_o first_o question_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o 2d_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o l._n 1._o c._n 6_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o j._n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o true_a believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v always_o be_v a_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n who_o faith_n have_v never_o be_v corrupt_v by_o damnable_a error_n then_o that_o charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o this_o number_n and_o then_o last_o we_o know_v from_o scripture_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v in_o this_o point_n we_o also_o be_v confirm_v without_o study_v they_o that_o the_o father_n believe_v the_o same_o now_o to_o reflect_v brief_o on_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o order_n it_o lie_v here_o a_o council_n say_v he_o can_v prescribe_v against_o truth_n true_a but_o the_o council_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o dispute_n &_o question_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o truth_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n be_v not_o with_o we_o of_o any_o consideration_n but_o as_o they_o do_v conform_v to_o the_o h_n scropture_n right_n but_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o for_o a_o judge_n where_o a_o doubt_n and_o dispute_n be_v what_o or_o on_o what_o side_n be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o conform_v to_o scripture_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o the_o council_n that_o be_v it_o we_o desire_v for_o the_o council_n will_v still_o profess_v its_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o script_n if_o as_o this_o sense_n understand_v by_o the_o protestant_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n so_o often_o as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o their_o own_o the_o only_a reasonable_a and_o profitable_a way_n to_o end_v difference_n be_v this_o to_o examine_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n i.e._n whether_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n conform_v with_o h._n scripture_n but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o will_v the_o difference_n end_n will_v not_o the_o controversy_n as_o the_o reply_v multiply_v swell_v rather_o still_v big_a as_o he_o and_o d._n arnaud_n do_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n suppose_v a_o socinian_n shall_v say_v this_o against_o the_o former_a church-decisions_a concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o supreme_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o h._n ghost_n god_n essential_a omnipresence_n his_o absolute_a prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n etc._n etc._n will_n protestant_n say_v he_o make_v a_o rational_a motion_n then_o how_o can_v any_o protestant_n rest_n his_o faith_n in_o these_o point_n upon_o the_o
authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o their_o creed_n will_v you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o but_o on_o the_o scripture_n have_v they_o then_o search_v all_o these_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n there_o compare_v the_o particular_a scripture_n urge_v by_o the_o socinian_n and_o those_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n if_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o ought_v they_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o a_o task_n here_o for_o young_a protestant-student_n what_o a_o eternal_a distraction_n in_o this_o he_o search_v what_o heavenly_a peace_n in_o the_o other_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a council_n and_o vacancy_n for_o better_a employment_n again_o if_o they_o ought_v what_o all_o protestant_n the_o most_o of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o christian_n be_v illiterate_a man_n not_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o ability_n to_o search_v etc._n etc._n must_v these_o adhere_v therefore_o to_o former_a council_n and_o their_o creed_n in_o these_o point_n then_o in_o other_o and_o in_o this_o of_o real_a presence_n or_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o on_o m._n claud'_v party_n or_o will_v he_o bind_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o some_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o ministry_n stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o superior_a but_o this_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o both_o and_o just_o be_v such_o person_n ruin_v in_o his_o credulity_n to_o one_o authority_n usurp_v for_o his_o deny_v it_o to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o will_v m_n claude_n be_v well_o please_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v follow_v some_o few_o reform_a minister_n divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o consistory_n class_n or_o synod_n as_o for_o the_o trial_n 26._o §._o 321._o n._n 26._o he_o motion_n to_o be_v make_v by_o h._n scripture_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v by_o the_o 2._o party_n already_o do_v first_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v that_o one_o party_n understand_v these_o scripture_n in_o one_o sense_n the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o example_n the_o one_o understand_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la literal_o the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphor_n and_o so_o different_o understand_v also_o all_o the_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o this_o cause_n here_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n become_v the_o question_n and_o their_o controversy_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o decider_n of_o this_o between_o they_o when_o time_n be_v they_o take_v a_o council_n for_o since_o scripture_n they_o can_v no_o more_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o be_v their_o question_n to_o who_o shall_v they_o repair_v but_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n a_o council_n be_v the_o representative_a council_n several_a to_o a_o great_a number_n in_o several_a age_n 58._o age_n see_v guide_n in_o controver_n disc_n 1._o §._o 57_o 58._o decide_v this_o matter_n &_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o so_o as_o it_o like_v not_o one_o party_n these_o therefore_o think_v fit_a to_o remove_v the_o trial_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o more_o venerable_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o primitive_a church_n i.e._n of_o their_o writing_n again_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o writing_n as_o before_o that_o of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v diverse_o by_o the_o contester_n and_o now_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o question_n and_o controversy_n nor_o here_o will_v dispute_n end_v it_o witness_v so_o many_o reply_v make_v on_o either_o side_n former_a council_n as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o h_n scripture_n so_o they_o have_v of_o those_o of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o authority_n be_v reject_v in_o both_o and_o a_o new_a council_n be_v it_o now_o convened_a beside_o that_o m._n claud'_v party_n be_v the_o few_o and_o so_o easy_o over-voted_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o it_o we_o may_v from_o m._n claud'_v confession_n 337._o confession_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 337._o that_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v far_o depart_v from_o the_o evangelical_n simplicity_n and_o the_o natural_a explication_n that_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n rational_o conjecture_v that_o protestant_n in_o such_o council_n will_v remain_v the_o party_n condemn_v what_o then_o will_v this_o person_n have_v he_o will_v have_v the_o controversy_n begin_v again_o and_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o plain_a language_n that_o the_o question_n shall_v decide_v the_o controversy_n and_o till_o this_o can_v do_v it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o weak_a party_n all_o shall_v have_v their_o liberty_n for_o when_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a they_o do_v well_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o synod_n for_o end_v such_o difference_n and_o though_o not_o profess_v themselves_o infallible_a yeâ—_n upon_o the_o evangelical_n promise_n of_o our_o lord_n assistance_n to_o such_o council_n think_v fit_a to_o require_v all_o the_o clergy_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n upon_o pain_n of_o suspension_n from_o their_o function_n to_o receive_v and_o subscribe_v their_o decree_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o and_o think_v fit_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o teach_n the_o contrary_a till_o they_o shall_v recant_v their_o error_n of_o which_o see_v before_o §_o 200._o witness_v such_o carriage_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n towards_o the_o remonstrant_n who_o challenge_v the_o same_o exemption_n from_o their_o tribunal_n as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o that_o of_o trent_n but_o can_v not_o be_v beard_n as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o d._n arnaud_n most_o ratianal_a challenge_v a_o submission_n and_o conformity_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n rather_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o innovator_n to_o i_o it_o sound_v thus_o that_o every_o plain_a and_o simple_a protestant_n one_a think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o in_o other_o any_o way_n necessary_a to_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o dispute_n be_v the_o more_o simple_a he_o be_v the_o soon_o he_o may_v think_v so_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v all_o other_o texes_z nor_o to_o examine_v the_o contrary_a sense_n give_v by_o other_o or_o the_o reasonable_a ground_n thereof_o 2._o next_o that_o every_o one_o who_o think_v his_o exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n clear_a in_o such_o point_n be_v by_o this_o sufficient_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a faith_n or_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o he_o know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o form_n a_o judgement_n herein_o as_o certain_a as_o if_o one_o have_v discuss_v all_o the_o controversy_n one_o after_o another_o he_o strange_a proposition_n but_o i_o see_v nothing_o else_o from_o which_o such_o person_n collect_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v right_a if_o any_o do_v produceit_n 3ly_n that_o every_o such_o simple_a person_n now_o easy_o know_v whether_o the_o society_n wherein_o he_o live_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o otherwise_o viz._n as_o they_o agree_v with_o or_o dissent_v from_o that_o right_a faith_n of_o his_o already_o suppose_a or_o as_o he_o find_v they_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n clear_o contain_v in_o god_n word_n i._n e._n in_o his_o clear_a sense_n thereof_o 4_o know_v thus_o from_o this_o his_o clear_a exposition_n or_o sense_n of_o scripture_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o what_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v believe_v which_o be_v very_o true_a nay_o he_o know_v without_o read_v they_o or_o m._n arnaud_n and_o claud'_v discourse_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o father_n if_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o m._n claud'_v argue_v foremention_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v his_o word_n or_o the_o 5_o &_o 6_o chapter_n of_o his_o one_a book_n and_o see_v if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a construction_n of_o they_o now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o this_o he_o say_v how_o can_v he_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o simple_a catholic_n way_n use_v the_o selfsame_a plea_n church-authority_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o certainty_n of_o his_o faith_n upon_o the_o same_o pretension_n viz._n his_o clear_a sense_n of_o scripture_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_n clear_a sense_n and_o in_o any_o controversy_n among_o protestant_n suppose_v that_o of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o antiremonstrants_a here_o both_o side_n have_v the_o same_o plea_n one_o against_o another_o namely_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o their_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n controvert_v between_o they_o and_o why_o do_v not_o this_o certainty_n void_a their_o
synod_n for_o m._n claude_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v nettement_n &_o clairement_n all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o form_v our_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v capable_a to_o judge_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n unless_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n be_v never_o about_o any_o thing_n necessary_a this_o be_v the_o way_n m._n claude_n think_v on_o to_o leave_v no_o doubter_n though_o never_o so_o unlearned_a among_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o mean_v while_n if_o after_o such_o speculation_n of_o he_o any_o such_o doubter_n there_o be_v i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o he_o leave_v so_o many_o whole_o to_o d._n arnaud_n disposal_n viz._n that_o they_o return_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o former_a church_n so_o long_o till_o they_o become_v certain_a of_o its_o error_n and_o not_o follow_v stranger_n that_o have_v not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n into_o christ_n fold_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v consider_v it_o as_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n this_o person_n speak_v of_o by_o rest_v our_o faith_n immediate_o on_o god_n word_n i_o see_v not_o where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v how_o any_o one_o rest_v his_o faith_n more_o immediate_o on_o god_n word_n by_o follow_v his_o own_o exposition_n or_o sense_n thereof_o or_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o minister_n etc._n etc._n for_o some_o person_n exposition_n he_o must_v follow_v than_o he_o that_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v then_o for_o a_o total_a application_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o search_a thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n let_v we_o search_v there_o first_o this_o main_a point_n that_o decide_v all_o other_o concern_v our_o lord_n establish_v a_o just_a church-authority_n for_o end_v contention_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dissension_n or_o confusion_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o eph._n 4.11_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o in_o his_o house_n the_o church_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o clergy_n in_o a_o certain_a subordination_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v be_v when_o ever_o these_o disagree_v in_o expound_v scripture_n to_o we_o if_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n which_o of_o they_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o once_o find_v out_o by_o our_o search_n will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o which_o without_o it_o i_o see_v no_o end_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o endeavour_v with_o whatever_o pain_n so_o discern_v god_n truth_n without_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n and_o since_o revelat_fw-la parvalis_fw-la in_o vain_a expect_v this_o without_o great_a humility_n and_o self-dâ—s-esteem_a and_o a_o reverend_a preference_n of_o and_o pious_a credulity_n towards_o our_o just_a and_o lawful_a spiritual_a superior_n credendo_fw-la first_o i._n e._n ecclesiae_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n in_o his_o tract_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la 1._o credendi_fw-la c._n 1._o praemunimâ—r_n &_o illuminaturo_fw-la praeparamur_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o resume_v then_o here_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 27._o §_o 321._o n_o 27._o §_o 321._o n._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o long_o digress_v for_o such_o person_n as_o be_v self-confident_a despiser_n of_o superior_n much_o pre-engaged_n whatever_o evident_a testimony_n truth_n may_v have_v on_o its_o side_n i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o for_o pride_n and_o think_v they_o see_v utter_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n but_o i_o think_v so_o many_o as_o be_v no_o way_n thus_o entangle_v and_o be_v humble_a and_o well_o affect_v to_o authority_n will_v by_o read_v the_o piece_n aforesaid_a be_v reduce_v either_o to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n on_o the_o church_n side_n in_o this_o great_a point_n or_o to_o a_o dubitancy_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v maintain_v against_o it_o and_o then_o this_o late_a only_o as_o have_v be_v show_v etc._n show_v §._o 291._o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o inductive_a of_o their_o conformity_n to_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v 1._o whether_o antiquity_n indeed_o so_o understand_v and_o council_n declare_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o scripture_n as_o be_v pretend_v since_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n have_v it_o in_o his_o rule_n of_o reformation_n 8._o reformation_n forbea_n and_o penalty_n c._n 8._o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n contradict_v 2._o if_o this_o find_v so_o whether_o this_o authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o particular_a judgement_n especial_o when_o he_o perceive_v the_o new_a pretend_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n no_o way_n to_o persuade_v this_o present_a church-authority_n as_o any_o true_a demonstration_n in_o the_o protestant_n definition_n of_o it_o necessary_o must_n for_o the_o second_o point_n invocation_n of_o saint_n 1._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o §._o 322._o n._n 1._o that_o if_o the_o saint_n decease_v hear_v or_o otherwise_o know_v our_o request_n make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o invocate_v they_o or_o desire_v their_o prayer_n for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o saint_n here_o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o they_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n catholic_n disclaim_n 2._o it_o sufficient_o appear_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v ‖_o or_o say_v 31.32_o say_v 2_o king_n 6.8_o 9_o 12_o 31.32_o in_o absence_n that_o several_a prophet_n 2.5_o prophet_n king_n 5_o 25._o act._n 5.3_o col._n 2.5_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n or_o vision_n have_v have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v without_o imagine_v any_o their_o omni-presence_n or_o omni-science_n may_v know_v by_o the_o like_a revelation_n representation_n or_o vision_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n as_o god_n please_v for_o the_o particular_a manner_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n state_v by_o the_o church_n may_v thus_o know_v i_o say_v either_o all_o or_o so_o many_o of_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o several_a person_n in_o the_o most_o distant_a place_n as_o it_o may_v concern_v their_o petitioner_n touch_v any_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o intercession_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v they_o last_o possible_a that_o the_o saint_n glorify_v may_v know_v these_o or_o some_o other_o instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n viz._n angel_n know_v these_o for_o they_o or_o in_o their_o stead_n for_o this_o clause_n also_o be_v put_v in_o by_o st._n austin_n proceed_v most_o cautious_o in_o this_o matter_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v possible_a and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v put_v it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o render_v invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v not_o vain_a for_o to_o frustrate_v the_o benefit_n here_o of_o the_o saint_n must_v neither_o know_v nor_o other_o for_o they_o who_o only_o upon_o their_o general_a intercession_n offer_v may_v be_v as_o god_n please_v make_v his_o instrument_n in_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o supplicant_n they_o must_v neither_o know_v all_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o affair_n or_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o or_o other_o for_o they_o only_o know_v and_o relieve_v some_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o implore_v their_o help_n who_o we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o that_o time_n and_o thing_n they_o may_v assist_v we_o again_o suppose_v neither_o the_o saint_n nor_o other_o for_o they_o save_v god_n only_o to_o know_v at_o all_o our_o particular_a prayer_n or_o want_n but_o the_o saint_n only_o in_o gross_a to_o intercede_v for_o all_o those_o that_o implore_v their_o help_n or_o yet_o more_o general_o only_o for_o all_o their_o fellow-member_n here_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n whether_o implore_v or_o not_o implore_v their_o help_n yet_o if_o god_n at_o least_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o any_o saint_n general_a intercession_n more_o particular_o to_o those_o who_o more_o particular_o honour_n and_o with_o their_o address_n solicit_v such_o a_o saint_n such_o invocation_n and_o honour_n still_o remain_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o supplicant_n where_v note_n 2._o §._o 322._o n._n 2._o that_o neither_o those_o who_o make_v nor_o yet_o god_n who_o reveal_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n do_v it_o at_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o so_o the_o saint_n may_v make_v know_v such_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n a_o thing_n in_o which_o protestant_n please_v themselves_o to_o find_v absurdity_n and_o
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o